Welcome to
Read and write stories with our community and AI
Have a play around and see what you and the AI can come up with. Try spinning off new branches, or regenerate chapters with different characters or settings!
Search results for
"sex"
Search results for "sex"
During a dream, humankind gets a vision of an upcoming event: each individual on earth will soon be merged with someone of the opposite sex.
***
Prologue
One day, Humanity shared a common dream. Every person on Earth, as they slept, dreamt the same vision. In it, they could see themselves and others pulled toward someone of the other sex. As their two bodies collided, they were becoming one single being. One body of two minds. As people woke up, they could feel it: a deep knowledge that it wasn’t only a dream, but some kind of prophecy.
The pragmatics thought of it as Mother Nature fighting against human overpopulation. The poets preferred to think it was a restitution to our primal form where men and women were only the two halves of the same entities.
Sure, there were a few deniers, like there’s always some for Climate Change, but most people knew this day would soon come, the day of an event they soon started to call The Great Merge.
***
Sean
My name, at that time in that place, was Sean. In a few days, I was officially starting college there in my hometown, while my girlfriend Ann was moving away for her studies. I wasn’t particularly worried about it: our relationship had started as early as middle school and was so strong I knew it could even survive years and years of distance. But still, we wouldn’t be able to spend each day together like we did until now, so I wasn’t looking forward to it. To add to the injury, Ann was going to pursue a brilliant career in the medical field thanks to her perfect grades while my medium scores and not-so-wealthy family confined me to a local community college. I couldn’t say I wasn’t jealous.
“Don’t worry, honey. It’s just a matter of time anyway. We’ll be one in no time, so we’ll enjoy my new university together soon enough!”
That’s what Ann was always telling me when I shared my mixed feelings towards our future. We were often seen as the perfect couple. I believed in her love for me as much as mine for her. So when the Dream occurred, it was only natural for us to conclude we would fuse with one another. Even if the idea of losing their identity was scary for everyone, Ann and I felt like it was the most romantic thing that could happen to us. There was excitement mixed in the fear. But what if the Great Merge happened while she was away? Would it still work? Would it make her merge with a random dude from her school? Nobody knew for sure, but I didn’t want to leave it to chance, that’s why I was making sure to be with her as much as I could since the Dream.
Enjoying our last moments of summer, we were spending the afternoon at my friend Jason’s place. Jason's family was quite wealthy and owned a big house with a pool, so it was often him inviting us over and during summer vacation, we almost spent more time there than in our own houses. I stared dreamily at Ann as she got out of the bathroom in her newly brought red bikini. “Wow…” I was the luckiest man on earth. She was wearing her wavy brown hair in a ponytail and her usual fair skin had taken a golden hue from all our time here. An angel. Not only was she the smartest girl I knew with her already mentioned unparalleled academic prowess, she was the most beautiful in the whole world. Sure, I don’t claim I was the most objective, but still. Those green eyes, that cute little nose, and that damn smile… An embarrassed smile that, at that moment, was asking me why I was still looking at her like the first day we met.
“I swear next time I’m going in a diving suit.” she joked.
“Pretty sure you’d still rock it anyway.” I replied.
I loved how humble she managed to stay despite her perfect hourglass figure. She always had this shyness when it came to our desires for one another. I knew she had a kinky side that she was always too embarrassed to show me, like those erotic comics she hid in her room, or the way she blushed when watching a sex scene in a movie. Her modesty was probably the only thing I could see as a default about her personality. She could be a bit passive during our intimacy, but really it was nit-picking. Because yes, having the brain and the looks wasn’t enough for her, she also had to be the most kind-hearted person, making her popular not only with the teachers but every student in our old school.
“Come on, love birds. there’s only a few hours of sun left already!” called out Jason.
He was a great friend. Very sporty, outgoing, and full of confidence. I wasn't especially lacking in that department myself –how could I with Ann at my side– but I've always been a lot more reserved. He had sandy blond hair and a radiant smile that felt very inviting, making him the target of lots of girls' attention.
"Carrie's not here?" I asked him.
"Nah, we split yesterday," he answered casually.
Nothing to be surprised about, it was bound to happen. Jason's adventures never lasted long, as he could be very frivolous. He liked girls but not much commitment, and they often felt insecure in their relationship with him because of his popularity. He never cheated on them, but never reassured them much either. That was the same story with his previous girlfriend.
"Aww, too bad. I really liked Carrie, she was sweet," said Ann who was holding my hand as we walked to the pool area.
A big sliding door was opening directly on the bluest pool, taking much of the space. On our right was a neatly mown lawn and on our left was a stone wall matching the pool’s tiles. At the far end was a big modern pergola shading the lounge chairs under it. There, a familiar silhouette greeted us: “Hey, guys!”
The squeaky voice belonged to Jason's little sister Sheril. The little goblin was always clinging to us like a tick. I cringed at the harsh thought. She wasn't THAT bad. Sheril was a sophomore in our old high school. My guess was that, like most girls from her grade, she saw Ann as a role model or something, and because of that, she spent as much time as she could with us. She was nice, but often tried to monopolize our attention, talking loudly and frequently interrupting us. At the beginning of the vacation, Jason had tried to get rid of her multiple times but quickly forfeited as he often did with her relentless stubbornness. Ann didn't seem to mind her as much as I did as she always seemed impossible to annoy. For that reason, I had to also give up, just trying to ignore her as much as I could.
"How are you today? Do you want to play a game of tag or something? Hey, Ann! Have you seen my new ribbons? I bought them yesterday with Mom. She says they match with my eyes, what do you think?" She started rumbling as she jumped out of the chair and skipped around like a pestering fly.
Despite soon starting her last year of high school, Sheril was quite short for her age, not very developed, and wore her blonde hair in characteristic long and curly pigtails. Because of that, she could almost fool people into thinking she was still a child. Her current swimsuit, a white one-piece with pink flowers, was not helping her case. Despite that, she was definitely cute in her own way. She had big and very light blue eyes. Her button nose and rosy cheeks were covered in freckles and her overall facial features were free of imperfections. She had great potential if she started acting and dressing like her age, but for now, it was difficult to see more in her than a pesky kid.
I gave Ann a knowing smile and let her tank Sheril's attention for the moment. She didn't seem to mind and patiently responded to her endless chatting. I dived into the water with Jason for a few laps.
"So... What's your plan for the Great Merge now?" I asked Jason as we chilled on the other side of the pool. It was an obvious question to ask after his breakup with Carrie.
"Dunno, man. Guess I have to find a new girl soon, heh?" He answered, clearly not too worried.
"I mean, I would if I were you. You don't want to merge with your sister, I presume." I smirked.
He splashed water on my face. "Ugh! Please, no. But we have time, right? I mean everyone says it will happen on New Year's Eve.”
It was a popular rumor. There was no way to know for sure, but since the dream happened a few months prior, people were starting to relax to the idea it wouldn't happen right away.
"Maybe, yeah. But you can't be too cautious about that. Plus it's not like you lack the choice of partner. Half the girls in school want to fuck you, man."
He chuckled. "You really think I'm some kind of sex god or something? If you were not already in your perfect little couple, I'd think you have a crush on me, bro."
It was my turn to splash water at him.
"No but seriously, it must be so cool to have no doubts. You're going to spend your life stuck with your soulmate... You're one lucky dude, man." He said with more seriousness than usual.
"Yeah, I guess I am..." I answered, looking at my reflection in the pool. I couldn't mutter the strength to admit I also had doubts. Sure, being the other half of your half, it seemed like destiny, I couldn't deny that. And even if most of my mind was happy with this perspective, another, deeper part was sad. Who would we be in love with once we'd be one single being?
My thoughts were cut short by the sound of Sheril jumping in the pool. She quickly joined us, with Ann more gracefully following behind her.
"Let's play Chicken Fight!" yelled Sheril, a bit too enthusiastically.
"Again?" complained Jason. I shared the feeling: we played Chicken Fight every time we went to their pool. Well, at least it was a good excuse to caress Ann's smooth legs...
"Yes, but let's switch this time! I want to go on Sean's back!" said his sister in her bratty tone.
It took me by surprise. "Huh? Why?"
"Being on Jason is boring. He's, like, the worst horse. I just want to try out, pleaaaase!" she begged.
I wasn't keen on the idea at all, for obvious reasons. I was ready to rebuke the idea when Ann intervened: "Come on, guys. Try to be good sports, it's only for a few rounds."
Of course. Ann, the voice of reason. How could I say no to those eyes? I sighed and accepted. Seeing Jason take Ann on his back raised in me a pinch of jealousy, but I knew it was unfounded since I had complete trust in both of them. I crouched in the shallow water to let Sheril put her scrawny legs around my shoulders. Lifting her was the easiest thing in the world, and that was when I realized how underbalanced our two teams were: generally, Jason's bulk made up for Sheril's weak arms, which could then compete with our more standard duo. Me and Sheril had no chance.
Jason seemed to have done the same math. He grinned at me with his dashing smile, and charged.
"You okay up there?" I asked Sheril when we rose back from the depth, disoriented.
"Uh-huh. Let's try again." She said, sounding less convincing than she probably wanted.
We brawled for a bit, trying to make the most of our only asset: swiftness. Sheril's light weight allowed me to move around as we spared and I could see Jason starting to tire faster than me. Sheril was laughing loudly, apparently enjoying being tossed in multiple directions. I had to admit that I was starting to have fun too as I saw a thin chance of a possible win.
That's when I saw it. I stopped in my tracks, trying to discern what I was witnessing.
Jason rushed to us when he saw me stop, and I had to stop him loudly: "WAIT!" I screamed. It seemed to work as attended. "W-what's going on with your hands?"
Jason's hands were holding firmly on Ann's thighs, but I couldn't seem to find any gaps between their skins. It looked like they were... fused. My heart sank at this thought. No, no, no, no.
Jason, noticing he couldn't move his hands off Ann, was slowly joining me in the realization. He jerked them violently. Instinctively, I tried to do the same, only to understand I was in the same predicament. My head was boiling with fear. Not now, not now, not now…
The girls took a few more seconds to notice, both screaming in horror. I joined sight with Ann. In the middle of her shock, I could see resignation and sadness starting to rise while her eyes were filling with tears. On my back, Sheril was thrusting and swinging like a mad girl, trying desperately to free herself from my hands that were slowly but surely disappearing into her legs. I tried to lift my head to her face, but it was now firmly glued to her crotch, locking my neck in place.
My eyes locked on Jason in front of me, whose hands had already entirely entered Ann. His head had started entering her abdomen. He looked at me with desperation. He said something to me. I couldn't hear anything behind the screams coming from the top, but I managed to read his lips: "I'm so sorry." After that, he walked towards the edge of the pool as his head completely disappeared inside Ann.
I stayed paralyzed for a few more seconds before my survival instinct kicked in. I tried walking too, but Sheril's hysterical tantrum made it impossible as we stumbled into the water more and more. My vision finally blackened. I fought a little more before I was unable to breathe, either because of water or Sheril's body, I couldn't say. My consciousness quickly-
***
Sheril
My name, at that moment in that place, was Sheril. I lived in the Sunny Hills, a calm suburb above the city, with my parents and my big brother Jason. In a few days, I was starting my last year of high school. It was cool in a way: seniors are the ones all the freshmen are looking up to, but who was I kidding? Nobody was looking up to me, figuratively and literally.
I was the scrawniest girl possible. Only Holly was worse in that category, but she had an illness or something, so she didn't count. I had no breasts to speak of, the flattest ass imaginable. Sure I wasn't ugly, but a cute face doesn't make up for the absence of a body.
My friend Sasha always told me I should wear sexier clothes, but she didn't know what she was talking about. She had tits for days, a bit too much even. What does revealing clothes do when you have nothing to reveal, really? Nothing, you just look stupid. I had to play with the cards in my hand, and my only card was cuteness. So I wore cutesy clothes. Not like my mom would have accepted anything more. If I listened to her, I'd go to school in a space suit. I preferred to be called a child than a nun, personally. At least I had a few guys looking at me. Not the right one, though.
Sean had been my big crush since I entered high school. Tall, half-Asian, jet-black hair hiding his deep black eyes... He was just my dream type, like right from a K-pop band. And it wasn't just his looks. He had that aura of mystery. That low and soothing voice. That shy side-smile that let you wonder what he was thinking about... and he was so romantic. The way he cared for his girlfriend was obvious and intense. Because, yes, Sean had a girlfriend. Not only did he have a girl, he had THE girl. Ann was, like, probably in the top 3 most popular girls in the whole school last year. She was so smart and beautiful, it was just unfair. And the worst part is that I couldn't hate the bitch for how nice she was. I was so jealous of her, it hurt. I couldn't help but compare myself all the time.
I was waiting on the lounging chairs, covered in solar cream. Last summer, I had ended up red as a beet, so I didn't want to risk it this time. I lifted a brace from my swimsuit and took a pick: almost no tan lines. I was just not made for summer. Sasha had invited me to join her at the mall, but I had told her I couldn't today. Because as usual, Sean was coming to the house.
“Ah, I hear them,” said Jason as he came out of the pool. “They prolly want to enjoy their last pool day in peace, Sheril, so don’t start pestering them like usual, huh?”
I stuck my tongue out. Gosh, Jason was the worst brother. He always treated me like I was 5 and I was so sick of it. That goof probably thought he was some sort of womanizer with how many girlfriends he had over the years. I knew the truth though: they broke up each time they realized how fucking dumb he was. His friendship with Sean was a mystery I never managed to crack, but I wasn’t complaining: at least my stupid brother was useful for one thing.
I rolled my eyes watching Jason walk back into the house. I pity the girl who’s going to merge with him…, I thought.
On the day of the Dream, I had first hoped I would merge with Ann so I could be with him. But I quickly understood it would only work with a guy. I of course imagined merging with him. It would be quite romantic in a way, but I realized it meant also killing all hopes of going out with him. But hearing them talk about it, I knew Sean and Ann wanted to merge together. It wouldn’t be so bad, actually: if they merged, they wouldn't be a couple anymore, it would be my chance! I just needed the right partner. I knew of a guy in school who had a crush on Ann (like half of them really). He wasn't too shabby so I told him about my plan. He seemed to be on board. Now I only needed to get closer to Sean before the merge, so he could see me as the next best thing!
At that moment, the door from the patio opened and Jason came out with his friends beside him. "Okay, Sheril, stay cool this time," I repeated to myself.
I beamed and greeted them as they arrived, showing them the new ribbons. Sadly, Sean didn't seem to care much and quickly went into the pool with Jason. Of course, I should have guessed ribbons were not the appropriate subject of conversation... stupid. Ann seemed a bit more interested though, and we talked a bit about our recent outfits. Ann has a great sense of fashion, sexy while keeping it modest enough. I wanted to master that, but I had hesitated to go too far in that direction. I didn't want people to see me as a tasteless copycat. Plus, it would hint a bit too much that I was trying to get Sean's intention by mimicking his girlfriend's style.
"Hum, Sheril?" she interrupted my train of thought. "How about we join the boys in the pool? I'm drying up with that sun."
"Oh, yeah! Sorry!" I said, hoping I wasn't bothering her. "Oh! We should go for a game of Chicken Fight! Do you think we can mix up the teams this time?"
I've been waiting to team up with Sean for once, but it was difficult breaking those two up. I hoped that, by asking Ann first, it wouldn't sound too desperate.
She took a second to answer. "Sure, why not? If the guys are okay."
After a bit more convincing, the guys accepted as well. Sweet! The idea of climbing on Sean's shoulders was already making my heart flutter. He lifted me with ease as I took the opportunity to caress his thick dark mane. What a treat! I was thankful to be in a pool at the time, as my face reddened like a tomato... I was soon put out of my daydreaming as the others shoved us into the water without warning. Jason was his usual brute, of course.
As I climbed back, Sean asked me if everything was alright. I felt like his personal little princess, it was magical! The second round went better. Sean was moving me around so much that I couldn't help myself laughing. Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks and yelled. "WAIT!"
I was surprised by the abruptness. "What's going on?" I asked, but Sean didn't react. Instead, he addressed Jason, asking him about his hands. I didn't understand, but I could feel my partner's body tensing underneath me. My brother started shaking around violently, and I finally saw it: his hands were stuck to Ann's legs. Not just stuck: fused, like tin on a circuit board. I screamed in horror and tried to get off Sean. No dice. "WHAT'S GOING ON!? WHAT'S GOING ON!?"
They couldn't answer me, too focused on their own thoughts and feelings. My mind was too alarmed to think straight, but as much as I tried to pull myself off his shoulder, I only felt like I was sinking deeper inside him. I finally understood as I saw my brother's face completely disappear inside Ann. The Merge, it was happening. I was merging with Sean! I didn't want to, I wasn't ready to die. I wasn't ready to become someone else. I cried and cried and pulled harder. In the end, Sean fell into the water. I couldn't break free. We were about to drown and I couldn't break free. My last sensation was his head moving inside my belly. How odd...
***
The Wake
Air pulling inside my lungs woke me in shock and pain. A mouth was on mine. I jerked away and coughed out a bunch of chlorine-filled water, the chemical smell stinking up my nose. My lungs were on fire, and it took me a few minutes of coughing to start breathing somewhat regularly again. Even more painful was my head. My brain felt like a throbbing core and my memories were in shambles. I couldn't think of anything before my wake without it burning my frontal lobe.
I focused on my environment. The sun was beating hard on my skin. The pool, yes. I know this place. I must have drowned. My chest felt compressed by a very tight fabric. A silhouette was shielding the beams from my eyes. I could only discern a vague shape. I should know them... my brother? I called the name that came to my mind: "J-jason? Is that... you?" my voice was weak in my biting throat.
The silhouette didn't respond, and got out of my sight, blinding me with the light. Jason... my brother? He's not, though. I don't have siblings... or do I? I decided to sit up to collect my thoughts. Keeping my eyes low to restore my sight, it was then that I saw my body for the first time. I wasn't sure what I expected to see, but I was certain without a doubt that it wasn't that. Something seemed wrong. I was bigger... or smaller? Definitely bigger in some areas, at least. I was wearing a loose swimming trunk over a constricting flowery one-piece. Both gears felt weird and familiar at the same time. What didn't feel familiar was the breasts on my chest. It was a lot bigger than what I was used to. It made sense since I wasn't used to anything at all... right?
My creamy white skin was sticky with solar protection. A reassuring fact since the sun was beating me for who knows how long. I crawled to the shady part of the patio, under the pergola. My mind was slowly but surely coming back to me. I was in my house. I was spending time with my friend and his sister, my girlfriend and my brother... and his friends. The number didn't seem right. Most of the common knowledge was still here, the hazy part was about my daily life. Too many incoherences.
As I sat back on my strangely ample bosom, on the darker side, I could see more clearly. Someone else was here, curled up against the decorative brick wall. They were holding their knees, staring into space. A girl, at first glance, though fairly muscular, with a boyish haircut. Her face... she looked like my girlfriend Ann. Ann... There was no doubt Ann was my girlfriend. For the first time, I was certain of someone's relationship with me. This girl's face looked so much like hers it was uncanny. Like a big sister, maybe. "She has a wider mouth", I thought. Her body was bigger though.
"Who...?" I tried to talk to her, but I wasn't sure what to ask. There was too much to sort out anyway, and she seemed also to have a lot on her mind. The sound of my voice was also new. Deeper... no, higher. Different, for sure. I took a long breath. The swimsuit was too damn tight. Despite not wanting to undress in front of a stranger, I couldn't bear it any longer. I took the strips down my shoulders, freeing my new chest and keeping the swimsuit hanging around my torso. I was weirded out by the unfamiliar appendages, but also proud in a deep part of my brain.
Hogging them for a few seconds, I wondered what was between my legs, for some reason. As expected, it was the usual set of female genitalia, an equipment I should have been familiar with, having clear memories of possessing one. However, as my hand patted my crotch, I was struck by a feeling of vertigo. Something was supposed to be there. I was supposed to have a penis, I remembered having a penis. Again, those opposing memories.
I decided to concentrate on finding out the meaning of all this, rather than exploring my body further. Two sets of memories... What kind of phenomenon could cause that? And like that, the lightning that cleared the fog I was in since my waking illuminated my whole being: The Big Merge. The dream. The Merge happened and I was the result of it. I was two people.
Finally realizing that fact, everything made sense and it was so much easier to sort my memories in respective mental shelves. Names: Sean / Sheril; gender: Male / Female; age: 19 / 18... After a few minutes, I had a pretty clear idea of my two identities. As I was still in this tiring process, the girl interrupted me.
"Hey. Are you there? Are you okay?" She said in a low voice like she was imitating a man. She sounded rough but concerned.
I look back at her. It wasn't hard now to guess who she was. Who they were. My brother... my friend was now merged with my role model... my girlfriend. They had a fit body, a middle ground between Jason's brawny physique and Ann's slender silhouette. Their hair, while a bit longer, was similar in style to Jason's. The color though, was neither blonde nor brown, but something in between: a light auburn, almost reddish. Their face was a lot more similar to Ann's than Jason's. A bit squarer, maybe, but still extremely beautiful. Their chest seemed a bit smaller than Ann used to be, but I inferred it might just be because of the bigger frame.
They were still wearing Ann's bikini top and probably the bottom too under Jason's trunks.
A sad realization finally set in as I diverted my gaze. Ann... I was supposed to be with her, with my soulmate. My brother had taken her from me. And now I was stuck, stuck with... myself. I instinctively put a hand on my mouth, as if I expected to throw up. I felt grossed out by my Sheril half. A punny, stupid, and bratty little girl. A loud mouth incapable of self-reflection, that's who I was. In reality, Sean didn't have such a low esteem of Sheril, but the sensation of losing my loved one was angering me, which in turn activated my Sheril insecurity. My two identities were bringing out the worst of each other and a wave of self-hatred swept me away. I started sobbing loudly, making me hate even more my girly and immature side.
"Wow, hey! It's alright, it's alright." My brother/girlfriend said, surprised by my sudden reaction. She took me in her arms, enveloping me like a mother would do to her child. It felt good, as much as I didn't want to admit. Ann was still there, she was still there with me even if she looked a bit different. It calmed me to think that, and I quickly reciprocated the embrace, hugging her tight around her firm waist. I was definitely smaller now. I finished sniffing like that for a few minutes as she caressed my hair (which I noticed was still styled as pigtails).
I finally managed to get a hold of myself and sat back straight. "S-sorry about that. I guess it's hard dealing with those new emotions..."
"I get what you mean, sis. Don't sweat it." She replied with a signature Jason wide grin.
I recoiled in horror. "SIS?!" I screeched, louder than was my intention.
They gave me a quizzical look. "Well, yeah. I know I look a bit different now, but it's me, Jason. You still haven't figured it out?"
I frowned. "I know who you are in there. I just expected you to be Ann."
They (or maybe he) laughed. "Okay, you're still not fully getting it yet, Sheril. It's alright. I'm actually both me AND Ann. We merged."
I winced at the name. His little smug tone was a premiere for me. Or at least my Sean part. It was fairly common for Sheril though, and annoying as hell. I pinched my nose in frustration, in a typical Sean fashion. "I know who you are. Both of you." I said in a low and slow manner. "You are as much Ann as you are Jason, so why are you talking about her in the third person?"
He looked at me with a dumb expression. "I dunno. It just feels more natural. I feel more like Jason than Ann. What's the big deal, sis?"
My face was slowly decomposing. I stood up in disarray. "What do you mean by that? How can you be more one than the other? AND STOP CALLING ME SIS, I'M SEAN!"
It took me a few seconds to register the irony of my comment. And a few more to think about that. I wasn't more Sean than Sheril, not really. I remembered equally growing up as a boy and a girl, their lives, their feelings, their hopes and dreams. But something felt a bit wrong when I thought of myself as Sheril. My Sean personality was too strong maybe? Not really. Sheril was a lot more vocal, usually. No, the difference was a matter of Ego, of confidence, I realized. Sheril had a major lack of self-esteem, now reinforced by the image Sean's mind was reflecting of herself. And while I, Sean, wasn't particularly the most confident individual of all time, it never had been a big problem in my life either. Plus, reciprocally, Sheril's love was boosting my Ego big time, which was kinda sad. She just preferred to see herself as me rather than I preferred to see myself as her, and as long as I believed it like that, I could more or less function.
Jason lifted himself up. The new girl was towering me big time, my eyes ending up at the level of her breasts. Jason had always been taller than me, but not by much. I had been decently tall -much more than Ann at least- and even if their fusion had taken more of his height than her, it made me realize how small I had become. I was only a few inches taller than Sheril was, which didn't mean much.
"If you want me to call you Sean, it's fine with me, si- huh... man." He chuckled. "Sorry, it's a bit hard though, you look so much more... girly," He said and pointed to my bare chest.
I turned red from embarrassment. I had completely forgotten that part. I quickly ran to the lounge chairs to take my Sheril's towel from one of them, rolling it around my torso. My perky breasts kept it tucked neatly.
"Okay, let's start again," I said as I walked back to them. "Can you please concentrate on Ann? I understand it comes easier for you to act like Jason, but I need to talk with my girlfriend right now..."
They winced at that and looked away. "I... I don't think I can do that."
"I'll be Sheril if you want afterward!" I pleaded. "I just need to witness she's still here somehow... That you're still alive, Ann. Please."
I took a step towards them, and they took a step back. They were still avoiding eye contact. I let them think in silence for a few minutes. They were pacing around, looking at their hands.
Finally, they spoke: "She's in here, Sean. Don't worry about that..."
"Then talk to me! As Ann! I know it's possible, I'm in the same situation as you, remember?" Even if it wasn't natural to think of myself as Sheril, she was still me. I knew I could summon her personality if necessary, like standing on one leg rather than the other. But right now, I was too focused on my bond with the love of my life, a powerful feeling that Sheril had never felt until now.
"I just can't do that right now. I need to stay Jason."
"Give me at least an explanation!" Bits of Sheril's stubbornness were leaking into my mind.
They sighed. "She's not feeling right, okay? It would hurt too much..." Their voice sounded tighter and tighter. I could see it, she was struggling not to come out, shielding herself behind Jason's big personality. But Jason had probably never felt that either, he must have been lost to this strange new pain.
I very slowly took a step forward, as if I was trying not to scare a frightened animal. "Baby," I said in the calmest voice I could mutter. "I know I look very different right now, but it's me. I'm here, okay? We're still together-"
She pushed me away with her two giant arms. The strength and speed were enough to throw me away on several feet. I wouldn't have been able to stay standing if not for the wall behind me.
"WE'RE NOT TOGETHER!" she cried in a much more feminine voice than it had been. Tears started rolling from her eyes. "It's over, don't you get it? It was our only chance and we blew it. We were supposed to be together forever, it was our destiny, our dream and now it's gooone..."
She wailed like I had never heard her wail, and certainly not Jason. My eyes were feeling up again at the sight. I knew her feelings, and I wanted to curse the world too, but I was also so relieved to hear her back. Ann, my only true love, was still here at my side, behind it all.
I hugged her again, this time trying to comfort her. She was so tall it didn't feel right, but she took me in and bent down to put her wet face on my shoulder. I stood there, caressing her back and letting her take it all out.
After a moment, I led her to a lounging chair so we could sit next to one another. "Do you remember the last time you felt sad like that? I guess it was when Jumbo died. We did a Viking funeral..." I said in a weak voice.
She gave me a weak smile. "You made the tiny boat yourself. It was very sweet of you to take so much time for my stupid frog."
"Jumbo was not stupid, he was just special! And I couldn't let you flush him in the toilet." I snarled.
She chuckled, still sniffing. Taking a trip down memory lane wasn't without reasons. I wanted her to focus on herself, on us, and help her understand that the small girl in front of her was still her boyfriend. It seemed to work as intended because she looked me in the eyes with a sad smile. Her deep dark eyes, reddened by the tears, were still hers.
"If I look closely, I can still see you in there..." she said meekly. It made me realize I hadn't seen my face yet.
"I am. Still here. Still by your side." I answered.
She looked back at her feet, biting her lips. "Except you're my sister now..."
It fell on me like a brick, waking back my Sheril part. Even if Jason was hard to discern under this girl's traits, I knew it was really my brother I was looking at. I was in love with him, indirectly, and the idea was quite nauseating. I kept silent for a moment, wondering. Was Sean's love strong enough to make me do something so revulsing like incest? I just have to forget about Jason. He's not relevant anymore, I thought. As much as I knew how immoral it was, I wanted to hold on to this love. I wanted to forget myself in it.
I looked back at her, and with the most quiet voice, I uttered: "I don't... care."
Her eyes widened back at me in surprise. Apparently, she was going through the same fight. But I knew her. I knew our mutual feelings could win any challenges. Slowly, like she was about to touch a flame with her bare hands, she approached her face to mine. We were both red like the day of our first kiss. As I could feel her hot breath hitting my nostrils, I closed my eyes and ended the gap myself.
Our lips met with intensity. Her tongue was first to enter my mouth, taking the entire space. She wasn't kissing like we used to at all, but I didn't care: at this moment, I was like a maiden experiencing her first kiss ever. Our size difference made it natural for me to assume a new, more supporting role. We kissed passionately for an unknown amount of time, completely lost in bliss.
As we finally broke it, we knew our love was indestructible. It had survived the biggest challenge we had ever met, and we smiled at each other, truly happy.
"I would have missed that." She finally said. "If we had fused together I mean. We wouldn't be able to make out, I guess."
As we cuddled, my eyes met with her crotch. I gulped when I caught on the suspicious bulge it sported. "Huuh... D-do you have..." I started saying, not daring to finish my sentence.
"A dick? Yeah, I still have one. Or have one now, I guess. You don't?"
I shook my head, taken aback by their bluntness.
"Weird. I wonder what are the rules about that... Maybe I was just packing more than you." They said with a grin.
The fact Jason's personality reappeared while we were still cuddling made me wince. I broke the hug. "Of course talking about that would make you Jason again..."
They laughed. "Don't worry, I'm still Ann too. I think I'm slowly finding a balance between them both."
My curiosity for male genitals coming exclusively from Sheril, it was also canceled by the reminder it was Jason's pickle between their legs. I made a disgusted face when he tried to cuddle back.
"Oh, I see Sheril is here." He mocked.
I pulled out my tongue, either sarcastically or instinctively, I couldn't say. He guffawed and stood up, stretching their chiseled body.
"Maybe we should go inside now that we're feeling better. I'm curious to know more about the global situation."
I followed at their side as we walked back. "By the way, isn't it too quiet around here? You would expect chaos, people screaming... Are we the only ones merged?"
"Naaah, we all had the dream," they said with leisure. "It's a very calm residential neighborhood. The few old couples around must be lost sorting all their memories, but I'm sure it's a lot more chaotic downtown."
That made sense, but I still had lots of questions in my mind. What about people driving? Or in planes? It must have caused accidents all over. What about people with no opposite gender nearby?
"What about Mom and Dad?" I decided to ask.
"Which ones?"
"The ones we share, dummy," I answered back, very Sheril-like.
"I'm your boyfriend now, you shouldn't call me like that." They joked.
I winced at the insinuation. "Girlfriend. As Ann." I snarled.
"Sure, but I'm still the one with a cock here..." She answered, pinching my bubbly butt with one hand.
"Yeek!" I screamed with a jump and they laughed loudly. I slapped the hand with a mean gaze. The cocky attitude coming from Jason was very new in a flirt setting and I was scared to find out how this relationship was going to play out. Each time Jason's personality was acting out, my Sheril instincts were brought back too, which was slowly setting up a weird chasing game between us and the immoral aspect of our bond.
***
The Shower
We walked past the sliding doors inside the cool interior. Our house. I chuckled at the fact I was now officially living with my girlfriend. I guess we had two addresses now, but this house was a lot nicer than Sean's old one. My parents might not like it, though..., I wondered. Come to think of it, I should try and contact them as soon as possible.
"Well, first thing I wanna do is see my face," I said out loud.
"Oh yeah, same. I tried to see my reflection in the pool but I couldn't catch much."
A wide mirror was hanging in the hall near the stairs. I held my breath and I stood in front of it.
It was one thing to not recognize the body you're in, it was another level to see a new face in the mirror. And what a face. I was hella cute. Sheril's pretty face had blossomed under some of Sean's more mature traits. My eyes were still blue, but instead of big round balls, they had taken Sean's almond shape. The whole face was more vixen while keeping some of Sheril's original innocence. My hair was jet black had kept the pigtails, reminding me of some Asian cosplayers. I looked a lot closer to my actual age. Who would have thought that merging with a guy would have made me so feminine?
"Woow. I look a lot more like Ann than Jason, heh? No wonder you were expecting me to act like her at first." My partner said as they made all kinds of weird faces.
"Well, I certainly don't look like Sean," I added.
"You do in some ways. At least you don't look as much like Sheril as I do Ann. That's a relief."
"I bet..."
They looked at me through the mirror. "For Ann, the simple fact that Sean is inside is enough, but for Jason, I have to try and trick my mind into thinking you're just an unknown gorgeous girl who happened to share some similarity with my sister."
I blushed at the compliment. Being called gorgeous was raising some of Sheril's ego. I took off the ribbons from my hair, letting it flow on the back of my neck. "Does that help?" I asked.
"Thank god, yes." They sighed and bent down for a kiss.
I reciprocated, but more timidly, not able to shake the feeling I was kissing Jason this time. As we broke, I cleared my voice. "I really need a shower, my skin is still sticky from the solar cream..."
"Oh, okay." They said, sounding a bit disappointed.
I gave them a peck on the cheek as an apology. "I'll be back soon, I just need to freshen up."
I entered the spacious bathroom on the second floor. It was interesting to compare the quality of life of my two families. Sheril had never realized how good she had it before. Spoiled brat, I scowled myself.
I finally had the chance to put off my mixed swimwear. Looking at myself again in the mirror, unclad with my dark mane untied, a strong feeling of vanity and pride enveloped me. I gave a cocky smile at my reflection. I was fully female and had no explanation for that. My biggest wonder was my new perky breasts that I had estimated to be a C cup. Far from Sasha's utters, but still a very big improvement on my previous sizes. Where could they come from?
I took a deeper examination at my crotch. I could feel a mourning coming from Sean's loss of his manhood. As my Sheril part was more accustomed to the female anatomy, it was taking the lead in this investigation. I looked back at my reflection's gaze while running my fingers around my slit. How strange, I thought, to be aroused by my reflection. The taste for girls was new to me as Sheril, and it wasn't unpleasant. I bit my lips as I pushed a finger inside, it was already wet. My own muffled moan was raising the flow even more.
Not wanting to be caught by my brother, I turned on the shower, to better resume my exploration behind the sound of falling water. The wide shower was also equipped with a mirror on one side, so I could still peek at myself. Taking advantage of my Sheril mind under the wheel, I decided to partake in a little fantasy. I started imagining Sean going down on my new self.
"Sean... keep going..." It was a weird revelation for Sean, who was now also experimenting self-arousal, by his old male self. As cringed as he was deep inside of me, I for once felt even more pleasure. My love for him was drowning him, forcing him to watch in disarray.
"We are one now, Sean. You're inside me. I'm inside you... We're *moan* together forever."
I was slowly speeding up the pace, feeling a climax already climbing its way. "Sean! I love you, Sean! I'm closer to you than Ann would ever be!"
Here it was, my first orgasm in my new home. "You're mine! You're mine! You're miiiiine!" I screamed at my reflection, as the powerful wave of pleasure engulfed me.
Catching my breath, I chuckled: "Who's the brat now, huh?"
*knock, knock, knock*
"Sean? Is everything okay? I heard you scream."
The call of my other half's name was enough to flip me back. Shame quickly replaced my earlier demeanor. I felt like I had cheated Ann with myself.
Not hearing a response, she opened the unlocked door. Shit.
"I... knocked a toe in the corner!" I improvised weakly.
The sliding doors were filled with steam, so I couldn't see her. I only heard the sound of rubbing clothes. A few seconds later, the doors opened.
"I thought it would be quicker if we shared a shower," she said. "Or it might take longer if we knocked another toe."
She smiled mischievously. My eyes went instinctively to the odd member attached to her otherwise feminine body. Neither Sheril nor Sean could attest to its resemblance to Jason's old one, but it was certainly sizeable. Its length was not what made me stare longer than I should have: the lack of visible testicles was my first surprise. The skin around it was also making some kind of fold.
"Yeah I know, it doesn't look exactly like your classic male anatomy." They chuckled.
It seemed to work fine though, as the already half-erected penis rose slowly to a full stand. I became crimson and looked away, my stare certainly responsible for the change of elevation.
They closed the distance, gently lifting my chin with their fingers, and kissed me once more. Never had Ann been so assertive before. Jason's personality had completely changed our dynamic. I was now the submissive one. I didn't know what to think of it yet, still figuring out where this relationship was going. The hard hot rod poking at my belly made me flinch back.
"I-I don't know if I'm ready for that yet..." I said, a bit guilty for my earlier session.
"If not for the full act... would you mind helping me with that thing? You know... with your... mouth?" She muttered. The shyness at the request made it typically Ann. She always had a coy demeanor when she felt kinky, which was quite often.
"You want me to give you a blowjob?!" I gulped. For some reason, I had even more apprehension for oral than actual regular sex.
She went on the defensive: "Oh come on! I've done it all the time for you, what's the big deal?"
"The big deal is that I've never done it, for once..." I answered.
"Not even Sheril?" She asked.
I shook my head. Sheril was a virgin, actually. I had a few boyfriends, but never went farther than kissing.
"Well, I won't force you, of course." She said reassuringly, clearly fighting against her male urge. "Let me take care of it myself."
I sighed. If I wanted to continue my relationship with Ann fully, I'd have to do it sooner or later. "No, it's okay. I'll try."
"You're sure? I don't want you to feel obliged..." She said with utmost seriousness.
I smile at her caution and nod. "I guess part of me is kinda curious."
"Don't tell me which part, please." She said, wincing a bit.
Right... I was about to commit incest. Jason was probably trying his best to forget I was also his sister. I crouched awkwardly, not wanting to hurt my knees on the tiling. The pulsing dick was a few inches from my face. Closing my eyes, I tried to make the mixing between my two personalities. Putting Sheril away while keeping her interest in the male appendage was difficult, but I was slowly coming to it. I'm a girl, a heterosexual girl who's about to give a blowjob to my lover, Ann…
I put my lips on the tip. The smell wasn't as potent as I thought, even enjoyable. Then I took a grip at the base of the shaft with one of my dainty hands, the other one holding her firm leg to keep balance.
"Oh boy..." said my partner, holding onto the wall with anticipation.
Slowly, I pushed the head to my mouth, parting my lips. As it went in, I realized the girth was a lot harder to fit in than I expected. I had to almost dislocate my jaw like I was trying to take a bite of a giant burger.
"T-try not to put your teeth on it..." complained Ann.
"Hmm mmHmm!" I replied.
"What?"
"I'm trying," I repeated after putting it out. "You're just too big."
She laughed, a bit embarrassed. "Never had that problem with you..."
I gave her a dark look. "Shut up if you want me to resume."
"Yes ma'am."
I put myself back in character. That time, I curled my lips around my teeth so as to limit their contact with the shaft. I then started giving it a back-and-forth motion. It wasn't a very practical experience, but looking up, I saw my partner looking at me in fascination. It was an odd angle, her face shielding me from the water pouring around, her wet short hair leaking thin flows on my head. Her chest was covering part of her chin and in her eyes shined a lust I never saw in her.
The blow was not very pleasurable in itself from my perspective, but her desire for me was enough to stir my own arousal. I felt happy to give, I felt sexy and I felt love. I started putting more sensuality in my work and kept eye contact. I broke the pace with licks and kisses in between strokes. Her only reaction was small grunts, enough to comfort me that I was doing something good.
Playing a lot on my feminine charms was somewhat dangerous as I was close to waking too much of Sheril's mind. I'm sucking my brother's cock! was the last thing I wanted to think about, but if I went too much on the other side, Sean would be noticing he had another guy's cock in his mouth. It was a true rope-dancer act, but as long as I kept my poise, the experience was outstanding. My hand wanted nothing more than play with my clit, but I couldn't risk it in my shaky stance.
The frustration sped up my back and forth, and without warning, her pulsing dick spurted hot semen into my mouth. Through pure motion reflex, I swallowed the bitter and slimy liquid, only to fall down and gag into the faucet. I spat what was left in my mouth, cleaning it with hot water, but what had been gulped stayed inside.
"Didn't you teach me to warn you when I was about to cum?" I snarled, the unpleasant taste still lingering in my mouth.
"S-sorry... I guess I was too focused on the feeling..." she answered not so apologetically.
I finally stood back up. Looking back in the mirror, I was slowly catching on to what I had just done. I sucked a dick. I sucked a dick as a girl and swallowed. My mind was fully back to Sean, which made me feel extremely ashamed as if a new level of my masculinity had been ripped from me. Is there still some left in me?
"God, that was... so intense. Even as Jason, I don't remember experiencing a head like that. Are you sure it was your first time?" They said, a bit too genuinely.
Well, now it's definitely gone... My face was already too red from the act to show any more of my shame. I gave my reflection a knowing smile. That being said, I'd also have loved a blow from that girl. Too bad she's me.
At last, I could have an actual wash.
"I don't know if any of my clothes will fit me," I said as we got out.
"Eventually we'll have to go shopping, but for now you can steal something from Mom's closet. I'm sure she won't mind." Jason answered as he played a bit with his breasts in the mirror. Yep, that's him in there right now. Probably all that male lusting summoning him back.
"Why do you say that?"
"I had a quick call from them while you were busy knocking your toe." He grinned.
I coughed to hide my embarrassment. I was relieved by the news. "Oh, they're alright? Who did they-"
"They merged together, as they wanted." He cut me, predicting my following question. "They're still at Auntie's house. She merged with one of her neighbor's sons, apparently. It's a bit of a mess out there, so they told me they won't be home tonight."
"What the plan for us, now?" I asked as I finished tying up a towel around my hair.
"Let's take the time to get news from our other families and friends for now. We'll decide what to do when we know more." They answered, pragmatically.
***
Phone Calls
As suggested by Jason, I looked into our mother, Elisa's closet. Her wardrobe was neither to any of my identities' tastes, but she fitted my new build fairly well. I was very sad at the fact none of my cutesy dresses would ever fit me now, at least half of me was. The other had not much to add in the matter of women's clothing except that Sheril's "cutesy clothes" were childish and it was past time for her to upgrade her style.
I skimmed out for something that wasn't screaming "old woman's outfit". The best I ended up finding was a yellow and blue floral dress that was SO old-fashioned that it was coming back to style. Her underwear options were a tad too small but worked fine for now. I added white tights to complete the look.
Walking back to the bathroom, I brushed my new silky hair and decided to style it in two low-braided pigtails, ending them with my precious ribbons. Maybe not the most mature hairstyle, but there was progress, and it just fitted the dress perfectly. Very Cottagecore. I'm so cute like this! I thought, smiling happily at my vintage look. I was ready to shoot an episode of Little House on the Prairie. Without thinking, I finished up by putting on some makeup: rosing my cheeks and enhancing my new eyes.
When some of my Sean's mind reappeared, I felt like I'd been bamboozled by myself. I'm doomed to be a girly girl now, am I? Well, I have to admit it does suit me.
As I went back downstairs, Jason/Ann was sitting on the couch, looking at their phone.
"That's what you're wearing, huh." I said not without contempt at their choice of outfit. They went for some of Jason's clothes, which were of course very loose on their new frame. The tank top they chose, which was probably the tightest Jason owned, was so wide it showed a big deal of their braless cleavage, while the elastic shorts, maintained to their waist by a makeshift belt out of some rope, were looking almost like a two-legged skirt.
They raised an eye to me at my comment. I proudly gave them a little swirl, posing. "Not too shabby, huh?"
After a few seconds of silence, they guffawed loudly. I made a pout to their reaction, hands on my hips.
"What."
"Oh nothing, nothing." they managed to catch their breath. "I guess you're back to Sheril, is all. I might have forgotten she was in there."
"Yeah, well, she's half of me, yes." I retorted "You know, I was hoping being with Ann would make you less of a jerk, Jason. Guess I was wrong."
"Oh come on, sis. Don't be upset. It's not a bad look, it's just really... you, I guess."
"Not more than your choice is really you, bro. You know you're not a guy anymore, huh? What's up with your outfit?" I interjected.
He shrugged. "Ann's slim jeans don't fit me anymore, as you might expect. I don't have much choice for now."
"Well, I hope it won't be your new style from now on..." I sulked as I sat in the armchair on the other side. I was too Sheril and he was too Jason to cuddle right now.
I reached for Sean's phone which had been sitting on the coffee table until now. There was a few missed calls from Mom's number. "Shit."
"What's up?" They asked.
"My mom. She's been trying to reach me. I should have done that sooner." I said, worried.
"You're right, I haven't tried to contact my other family either yet. Let's take care of that now." They looked for Ann's phone in her bag and went outside so we could each have some space.
I first tried to unlock my phone with my fingerprint, which of course didn't work. Thankfully, I still remembered my password. It took a pretty long time for the phone to pick up.
"Yes, who's this?" said a mysterious croaky voice. It didn't sound like my mother at all.
"Huh, Hi? I'm looking for Sandra. Sandra Wang?" I asked.
"Listen, girl. I'm having a hard time here, like everybody else, and I don't have much time. Can you start by introducing yourself?"
I was quite baffled by the unfamiliarity of the tone. Of course, I was expecting my parents to be merged, but the rude voice was completely unknown.
"I'm Sean, her son. Is my mother here? Is everything alright?" I started worrying.
It took them a few seconds to answer: "Oh, Sean! It's good to finally hear from you. Sorry, I didn't notice your name on the phone."
"Huh, Mom? Is that you?" I asked, still unsure.
"Well, yeah in part. That's my number, what did you expect?" She answered dryly. Her pitch, while still feminine, was very coarse, like a long-life smoker. It didn't make sense for a fusion of both my parents.
"Who are you with?" I asked the next logical question.
"Richard." I had no idea who that was. "Richard Dickinson? My coach from the swimming club. I guess I wasn't talking to you about it much, huh."
That was troubling, but it made sense. At this time of the day, my father might have still been at work.
"And what about Dad? Do you have news from him?"
"No." She said icily.
"Aren't you worried?" I asked, a bit surprised by the apparent indifference.
"Listen, kid. I have bigger fish to fry here. I tried to call the guy a few times already. I have a wife to take care of. The situation is enough of a mess as it is."
I was shocked by the tone. My mother had always been a polite and caring woman. Clearly, the other mind was leading at the moment.
"Can I actually talk to my mother, Richard?" I raised my voice.
I wasn't used to talking so boldly to one of my parents, but the tone they used on me since the beginning of the call was making it difficult for me to treat them as such. It seemed to be effective, as the silence following was telling.
"Ugh, alright. Sorry, Sean. I'm sure you know how it feels to share a mind with someone. It's easy to get lost. But I'm still here, sweetie." She said. The tone had changed drastically.
"Yeah, I understand," I answered, relieved.
"Did you merge with your girlfriend? Are you at her house?" She asked, a lot more concerned.
"No, I'm at the Sanders. I ended up with Jason's little sister..." I replied, a bit ashamed for some reason.
"Oh, I see. Sorry it didn't go like you wanted. At least you're in a nice home. Listen, it's probably better if you stay with them, at least for the time being. I have many things to get straight in Richard's life, and with your dad not answering my calls..."
"I'll try to call him. I'm sure he's alright." I said, trying to comfort her.
"I don't know much about the Sanders’ daughter, but she seemed to have a good effect on you, you sound more mature!" She teased. The irony made me chuckle with embarrassment. "Anyway, I really need to get going. I'll explain things to you later. Let's keep in touch, okay?"
"Sure, Mom. Good luck."
"I love you, son. No matter what, I'm still your mom."
I couldn't refrain my eyes from watering as I hung up. The reality of my family life being completely in shambles hit me like a rock. At the same time, I was relieved to hear she could still be herself. I took a few minutes to calm down. I could see Ann outside through the sliding doors, walking in a circle as she talked on the phone. What a fucking mess we're in…
I tried to call my dad, no dice. I tried to rationalize the fact he was probably still figuring things out. After all, it had taken me all this time to think about reaching out to them. But I couldn't stop thinking about what could have happened. At this hour, he could have been driving home when it hit him, pulling him in some kind of traffic accident... Did people have to touch each other for it to start? I didn't think about asking my mom how it happened to her, that would have been an obvious question…
I decided to search on the internet for information. Most news outlets were still bare of any news. I imagined most companies weren't in any state of running properly. The internet was still working at least, that was good. On social media, there were plenty of posts. Mostly it was people showing off their new appearance to the world: "Wow, I'm so freaking cute!", "My boyfriend and I merged. Look at the result, OMG I can't.", "So guys, smash or pass?", etc.
As I continued scrolling through the posts, I realized something interesting. The resulting appearances went from androgynous women to very feminine ones. There were no boys in sight, at least not apparent ones. Probably some of them had male genitalia (some seemed to confirm that), but no real masculine bodies anywhere.
Chewing this thought, I suddenly received an incoming call. I didn't know the number, but I answered anyway.
"Huh, hello?"
"H-hi. I'm trying to contact Sean?" the voice answered. It sounded very sultry and feminine.
"I'm Sean. Who is it?"
"Oh, thank god. I wasn't sure I remembered your number. It's me, dad." The woman said.
A wave of relief washed me. "Dad! I was worried. I tried to call you..."
"I'm so sorry, Sean! I lost my phone in the panic... It's a long story. Memories took some time to settle. Where are you? Are you alright? Did you merge with Ann?" His voice sounded quavering, he was visibly stressed out.
"I'm not with Ann no... I merged with Sheril. She's Jason's sister. We were at their house when it happened." I explained.
"Oh, okay! I guess you must be sad not to be with Ann, but that's still a good place to end up."
"What do you mean?" I asked, perplexed by his reaction.
"Well, the Sanders are quite the wealthy family. Now that you're their daughter, I guess it means you're inheriting it."
I was dumbfounded. He was right, sure, but the pragmatic calculation sounded very out of place in such circumstances. The Sheril in me couldn't help but find it offensive, like some kind of arranged marriage for money. Still, I let it slide, not wanting to start an argument.
"Sure, I guess. Who did you merge with, Dad? Mom tried to join you too, you know."
"Oh, huh. Just an unknown woman, I don't know." He said like he was trying to avoid the subject.
"You don't know? Wait, you don't have her memories?" I tried to clarify.
"Oh, yes. Yes, I do. I meant I didn't know her before. I've seen her before, actually. She works at the company, but only from far away..." His speech was messy. I guessed it was his new "mindmate" personality altering his usual calmer demeanor.
"Okay. How did you two merge? Were you still in the office?" I asked, this time curious to know more about how it happened for people not in direct contact. A weird silence followed my question. "Dad?"
"Yes, I'm here, sorry. We were leaving the building at the same time. It happened in the parking lot. That's how I lost my phone and..." He started to explain.
My mind drifted away when I saw Ann walk inside. She passed the living room, gave me a quick glance with a stoic expression, and went upstairs. I could easily tell something was up.
"Anyway, Dad," I interrupted his incoherent rumbling." I need to go. You should call Mom as soon as possible. She was very worried about you."
"Oh, okay Sean. Actually, I have a lot to take care of here, myself. Can you text your mom for me? I'll call her soon, I promise but... it's complicated. Stay safe at the Saunders, I'm sure you'll be fine there for now." He wrapped up the conversation.
"Hm, sure. Keep me updated, okay? Bye, Dad." I terminated the call.
I couldn't help feeling spite at the way my parents could so quickly hand me over to another family. Was our bond so brittle? At least I knew I had a solid home here now. Mom and Dad would never get rid of me like that... The other ones, I mean.
I walked back upstairs and knocked on Jason's bedroom door. I entered to find Ann sitting on the bed, looking at her feet. "Is everything alright?" I asked with concern.
"I guess... Everybody's safe." She answered, still looking down.
I sat next to her. "What's up?"
She sighed. "It's Mia. She... she merged with Dad."
Mia was Ann's little sister. She was only 10, and Ann had always been very protective of her. I didn't get the full picture of what it meant right away.
"I can imagine being merged with a parent is not ideal..." I risked.
She looked at me with a serious gaze. "It's not just that, Sean. She's only 10 while Dad is 46." Her voice was heavy, trying to contain her sob, and failing. "Now they're apparently looking like a woman in her late twenties. It's so unfair, she skipped her whole youth!"
I took her on the shoulder, patting her back. I didn't know what to say to make her feel better. "H-how did she sound like? Sadden?"
"No, that's the worst part... My dad said he couldn't manage to let her out. He can't stop being in the lead. We... we think he has so much more life experience, he's completely overshadowing her, or something." She said out between her weeping.
As I let her tears soak my dress, I looked out the window. The sun was slowly approaching the horizon.
"You know how old we are right now?" I said after a while. She only sniffed in reply. "We're all really, what? 3 hours old, right now? 4, top."
She raised her head, looking at me with confused red eyes.
"It's only been a few hours since we woke up to our new lives. I know it's hard to believe with everything that happened, but that's the truth." I explained to her. "Don't you think it's a bit early to set things in stone? Your sister might take a longer time to come back to the surface than we did but don't give up on her so quickly. I bet if we put them in front of a My Little Pony episode, your dad won't stand a chance."
She chuckled a bit at my joke and dried her face with her tank top. "Thank you. You might be right actually."
"Of course I am! This all Merge-thing is fucking crazy. We don't know anything about how it works and we can't say how it'll play out tomorrow. I say let's wait a bit before drawing any conclusions, okay?" I reassured her.
She nodded, smiling faintly.
"You should probably go back to them tonight," I said, hiding my pain at the idea.
She, thankfully, shook her head. "It won't be necessary. Mom is with them, she merged with a random guy when she was grocery shopping. Apparently, he doesn't have much of a family of his own. She said it's probably safer not to go out until things settled in, anyway... What about your family?"
I recounted how my calls went.
"Well... you said it best: let's wait before drawing any conclusions. In any case, that settles the fact we shouldn't split. We have responsibilities here too, after all." She noted, before kissing me gently.
I was relieved to hear her say that. Not only was she also my brother, but Ann was above all my only anchor to my Sean life at this point.
***
Evening
"I'm tired of all those emotions. Since we woke up, it has been worry after worry." She said as she stood up. "And I don't know about you, but I'm starving."
I hadn't noticed until now, but the mention of food was enough to give me stomach cramps. On that note, we went to the kitchen. I first tried calling pizzerias, but as expected: everything was closed. It made me wonder how society was going to organize itself now that the world population had been reduced by half. Some structures had already been thought of: we knew our government would soon distribute new identity cards displaying our two old selves. Most accommodations were still unclear though, as too little time separated us from the day of the Dream.
Thankfully the fridge was pretty much full, and Ann was an amazing cook. She surprised me with sautéed bell peppers, something she never did before because of my loathing for the vegetable. She knew from Jason's memories that Sheril, however, loved it. It was quite a weird experience to have half of my brain horrified by something I found so tasty. I ended up winning this fight against Sean and taught him all about the sweetness and crunchiness of bell peppers.
"You're such a great upgrade on my brother, Ann," I said between mouthfuls.
I laughed, their face indicating they didn't seem to know how to react to both a compliment and a jibe.
When the night finally came, we decided to go to bed early, as we were both feeling emotionally drained. Feeling awkward at the idea of sleeping together in either Sheril or Jason's beds, we settled on stealing the master bedroom, taking advantage of tonight's lack of parents.
Our nightly cuddles soon transformed into a make-out session. I blushed, feeling Ann's infamous new member hard against my soft leg. Looking into each others' eyes, we silently agreed to succumb to our curiosity. We both knew what it induced, and how wrong it would be to partake in it without the proper protection, but we both pretended to forget about it. After all, we were used to raw sex in our former bodies… She slowly took down my panties. My heart was pumping like crazy, and it didn't take long for my inside to produce the now-familiar wetness.
Ann was deep inside me. Completely absorbed into the female experience, I had managed to keep Sheril at bay thanks to her lack of sexual experience. Having a dick thrusting into our womb was as new for her as it was for me, and the mostly Ann face that was grunting and gazing into me right now was holding the balance in my favor. With so little of my female self to guide me though, the feeling of the receiving end was truly alien. The sheer discovery of my depth was blowing my mind. I couldn't help myself from moaning anymore, and showing such a feminine side to Ann was embarrassing me greatly. The shame itself also seemed to nourish some kind of twisted arousal. Did I always have a fetish like that? It didn't seem right.
"I'm inside you... Oh boy, I'm inside you..." Ann was whimpering between each push, apparently playing some newly discovered kink of her own. Ann who, before the merge, had always been so passive and shy during our sexual intercourses. But now, she was in the lead and I was wondering what was going through her head. She was living a similar shift in our dynamic after all… well the exact opposite really.
Her movement was increasing, and my moans were more and more audible.
In the middle of it all, Ann's lips let out a terrible truth: "Oh god! I'm really fucking my little sister..."
"What?! What did you... say??" My mind shattered at the statement.
My reaction didn't stop them. "I-I'm so sorry, Sheril. I'm sorry!"
Hearing my other name was flipping me back. I panicked. "Stop it! Stop saying that, you idiot!"
"Oh god! I'm doing it! I'm inside you, sis! We're having sex!" Like me earlier, the shame seemed only to fuel them more. He pushed with added vigor.
"Jason, no! Shut up! You're ruining it!" I whined, but it was too late. I was now fully myself again. Sean couldn't shield me from the truth anymore. I was having my first time, and despite his feminine traits, I could only see my brother's face above mine.
Despite my tremendous disgust, my body was not fighting it. It wanted more, and I was powerless to stop it.
"You're so sexy, Sheril! You're so cute! I can't stop myself!" He yelled, possessed by pure lust for his own sister. Since when did my brother have such awful thoughts? I wanted Ann back! I wanted to be Sean again! But despite my best efforts, I couldn't.
"I'm close, sis. Your freaky brother is gonna cum inside you!" He howled.
"Get out, you moron! At least don't cum inside me!" But instinctively, my legs and arms locked on him, betraying my reason. I moaned and cried at the same time, feeling my climax building up at the same time as his.
We reached it in unison.
"I love you, Sheril!" He screamed when the defilement spread inside of me. I was too absorbed in my own spike to register it, though. My mind was melting in pleasure. Sweet oblivion, take me. I wanted to stay in this state forever.
He collapsed on my side, spent. I stayed frozen in place as hot cum was dripping from my pussy. Slowly, I dug a little hole in the corner of my mind, refusing to face reality at this point.
"Ann? Are you there?" I asked quietly as I was forced into myself again.
"Yeah..." She answered in a whisper.
"What... was that?" I asked, truly more surprised than grossed out now.
"Sorry... I think that's my fault." She said. I didn't know what she meant.
"I mean Ann's fault. I think some of my personal kinks mixed into my Jason persona," she explained, visibly ashamed.
"What do you mean?" I said, intrigued.
"I never talked much about it with you but... I kinda have a fetish for sibling relationships. You know, from my private manga stash?" She looked at me with an awkward smile.
"So that's what those are, huh..." I said, finally solving that mystery. "Guess you don't have many secrets left now, do you?"
She only chortled disturbingly. "Are you going to be okay?"
"I think so. I needed to face the truth of our relationship sooner or later... I guess it was just sharper than I wished it to be..." I answered honestly.
She caressed my hand. "Sorry... again."
"Don't be, I know it's hard to control all of this... Fuck, we're really siblings now. This is going to be a challenge." I understood.
"The world is in such chaos right now. I'm sure our situation is far from being the weirdest one." She said.
"And what about... Mom and Dad?" I winced a bit as calling them like that was calling in my other half.
They gulped. "They must never find out, or we're truly fucked."
The Saunders were a pretty traditional family. Not that a lot of parents would accept their kids to fuck each other, anyway.
"It might spice things up, in a way. Doing it behind their back..." I said.
They raised an eyebrow in my direction. "Is someone warming up at this incestuous kink?"
"I wouldn't say that." I snarled. "I just need to play with this new hand of cards if I want to keep our relationship working."
"Good thinking... sis." They smirked.
"Ugh, that will take time to get used to, though..."
***
Epilogue
“Coming!” I shouted at the doorbell as I ran for the door, ecstatic.
The first year had been quite chaotic, but now that school had finally resumed, a semblance of normalcy had returned. The Great Merge Cabinet, also known as GMC, had managed to sort things out with more or less success, but it worked out in the end. For fusions like us who were just students, the protocol was actually quite simple: we all had to choose to resume one of our old curricula. Jason’s old prestigious college approval was only due to his basketball sponsorship, which was a bit flimsy to begin with, so it was logical for them to pursue Ann’s plans. As for me, Sheril had pretty good grades, so I had decided to go back to high school, this time determined to join them for the next year.
I opened the door to a delivery girl holding a package. Finally, it had arrived! I took the box to my room, eager to open it. Inside was a bunch of new clothes I had bought online. With people worldwide in dire need of outfits for their new shapes, finding something had been a trial at first. It took me the last two months to finally have this package. Before that, I had managed to gather a few clothes by trading my old one. Male outfits were harder to get rid of, but some resilient minds were still trying to clutch to their lost manhood. Others more crafty used discarded male clothes to fashion makeshift attires. I myself used some of Sean’s old t-shirts to make not-too-shabby tops. Really, trends were all over the place.
“Haha, there you are!” I said out loud as I found the dress I was looking for. Since none of Sheril’s old clothes were fitting me anymore, I had to give them all away. So I was glad I had found a similar one she had, only a few sizes bigger. I smiled at it with mischief.
I didn’t call myself Sean or Sheril anymore. With time, the frontier between our two old identities had blurred, and we all started to choose new names for ourselves. Ann and Jason had chosen the very creative name of Jane. It fitted them well, though. For my part, I had chosen a more distinctive one: Naomi. It was a name both Sean and Sheril liked a lot, and I cherished each time my two personalities would agree on something.
I didn’t wait long before putting on the light blue dress and modeling in front of my mirror. As Naomi, I was now used to more mature outfits that Sean found sexy on girls: hand-cut denim shorts, blazers, crop tops… urban streetwear styles, generally. But today I wasn’t dressing for Sean.
Since Sean’s mother found out that his dad had fused with his mistress, my other family had basically broken apart. I still saw them regularly, but separately, and I lived exclusively at the Saunders. Jane on the other hand had still a functioning family from their other half and was going back and forth between the two households. Between that and college, we were seeing each other only once every two weekends. It was hard, especially having to deal with our parent alone most of the time, but knowing it was just a matter of a year helped me pull through with it. They were coming home today, and I had missed them so much I wanted to treat them with something special…
Earlier in the day, I had gone to the stylist to dye my hair. As Naomi, I usually kept my hair loose or tied down, but today I was styling them in very familiar pigtails. I took a final look in the mirror. In front of me stood Sheril, wearing her favorite summer dress, her blonde hair tied in her signature style with her favorite ribbons. Thanks to some clever makeup, I had hidden most of Sean’s traits and enhanced hers. What betrayed me the most was my much more voluptuous curves, which I had no intention of hiding anyway.
“I’m home!” I heard a familiar voice call from downstairs. “Naomi? Are you home?”
“Upstairs!” I answered as I quickly climbed on my bed. Waiting for them to arrive, I lay on my stomach, propped on elbows, my feet swinging in the air and facing the doorway innocently.
“Hey babe-” Jane quickly stopped as she saw me. “S-Sheril!?”
I sat back, slowly pulling off a strip from my shoulder. “Hey, Jason. Mommy’s not home yet. Wanna play with your little sister?”
FIN
***
Prologue
One day, Humanity shared a common dream. Every person on Earth, as they slept, dreamt the same vision. In it, they could see themselves and others pulled toward someone of the other sex. As their two bodies collided, they were becoming one single being. One body of two minds. As people woke up, they could feel it: a deep knowledge that it wasn’t only a dream, but some kind of prophecy.
The pragmatics thought of it as Mother Nature fighting against human overpopulation. The poets preferred to think it was a restitution to our primal form where men and women were only the two halves of the same entities.
Sure, there were a few deniers, like there’s always some for Climate Change, but most people knew this day would soon come, the day of an event they soon started to call The Great Merge.
***
Sean
My name, at that time in that place, was Sean. In a few days, I was officially starting college there in my hometown, while my girlfriend Ann was moving away for her studies. I wasn’t particularly worried about it: our relationship had started as early as middle school and was so strong I knew it could even survive years and years of distance. But still, we wouldn’t be able to spend each day together like we did until now, so I wasn’t looking forward to it. To add to the injury, Ann was going to pursue a brilliant career in the medical field thanks to her perfect grades while my medium scores and not-so-wealthy family confined me to a local community college. I couldn’t say I wasn’t jealous.
“Don’t worry, honey. It’s just a matter of time anyway. We’ll be one in no time, so we’ll enjoy my new university together soon enough!”
That’s what Ann was always telling me when I shared my mixed feelings towards our future. We were often seen as the perfect couple. I believed in her love for me as much as mine for her. So when the Dream occurred, it was only natural for us to conclude we would fuse with one another. Even if the idea of losing their identity was scary for everyone, Ann and I felt like it was the most romantic thing that could happen to us. There was excitement mixed in the fear. But what if the Great Merge happened while she was away? Would it still work? Would it make her merge with a random dude from her school? Nobody knew for sure, but I didn’t want to leave it to chance, that’s why I was making sure to be with her as much as I could since the Dream.
Enjoying our last moments of summer, we were spending the afternoon at my friend Jason’s place. Jason's family was quite wealthy and owned a big house with a pool, so it was often him inviting us over and during summer vacation, we almost spent more time there than in our own houses. I stared dreamily at Ann as she got out of the bathroom in her newly brought red bikini. “Wow…” I was the luckiest man on earth. She was wearing her wavy brown hair in a ponytail and her usual fair skin had taken a golden hue from all our time here. An angel. Not only was she the smartest girl I knew with her already mentioned unparalleled academic prowess, she was the most beautiful in the whole world. Sure, I don’t claim I was the most objective, but still. Those green eyes, that cute little nose, and that damn smile… An embarrassed smile that, at that moment, was asking me why I was still looking at her like the first day we met.
“I swear next time I’m going in a diving suit.” she joked.
“Pretty sure you’d still rock it anyway.” I replied.
I loved how humble she managed to stay despite her perfect hourglass figure. She always had this shyness when it came to our desires for one another. I knew she had a kinky side that she was always too embarrassed to show me, like those erotic comics she hid in her room, or the way she blushed when watching a sex scene in a movie. Her modesty was probably the only thing I could see as a default about her personality. She could be a bit passive during our intimacy, but really it was nit-picking. Because yes, having the brain and the looks wasn’t enough for her, she also had to be the most kind-hearted person, making her popular not only with the teachers but every student in our old school.
“Come on, love birds. there’s only a few hours of sun left already!” called out Jason.
He was a great friend. Very sporty, outgoing, and full of confidence. I wasn't especially lacking in that department myself –how could I with Ann at my side– but I've always been a lot more reserved. He had sandy blond hair and a radiant smile that felt very inviting, making him the target of lots of girls' attention.
"Carrie's not here?" I asked him.
"Nah, we split yesterday," he answered casually.
Nothing to be surprised about, it was bound to happen. Jason's adventures never lasted long, as he could be very frivolous. He liked girls but not much commitment, and they often felt insecure in their relationship with him because of his popularity. He never cheated on them, but never reassured them much either. That was the same story with his previous girlfriend.
"Aww, too bad. I really liked Carrie, she was sweet," said Ann who was holding my hand as we walked to the pool area.
A big sliding door was opening directly on the bluest pool, taking much of the space. On our right was a neatly mown lawn and on our left was a stone wall matching the pool’s tiles. At the far end was a big modern pergola shading the lounge chairs under it. There, a familiar silhouette greeted us: “Hey, guys!”
The squeaky voice belonged to Jason's little sister Sheril. The little goblin was always clinging to us like a tick. I cringed at the harsh thought. She wasn't THAT bad. Sheril was a sophomore in our old high school. My guess was that, like most girls from her grade, she saw Ann as a role model or something, and because of that, she spent as much time as she could with us. She was nice, but often tried to monopolize our attention, talking loudly and frequently interrupting us. At the beginning of the vacation, Jason had tried to get rid of her multiple times but quickly forfeited as he often did with her relentless stubbornness. Ann didn't seem to mind her as much as I did as she always seemed impossible to annoy. For that reason, I had to also give up, just trying to ignore her as much as I could.
"How are you today? Do you want to play a game of tag or something? Hey, Ann! Have you seen my new ribbons? I bought them yesterday with Mom. She says they match with my eyes, what do you think?" She started rumbling as she jumped out of the chair and skipped around like a pestering fly.
Despite soon starting her last year of high school, Sheril was quite short for her age, not very developed, and wore her blonde hair in characteristic long and curly pigtails. Because of that, she could almost fool people into thinking she was still a child. Her current swimsuit, a white one-piece with pink flowers, was not helping her case. Despite that, she was definitely cute in her own way. She had big and very light blue eyes. Her button nose and rosy cheeks were covered in freckles and her overall facial features were free of imperfections. She had great potential if she started acting and dressing like her age, but for now, it was difficult to see more in her than a pesky kid.
I gave Ann a knowing smile and let her tank Sheril's attention for the moment. She didn't seem to mind and patiently responded to her endless chatting. I dived into the water with Jason for a few laps.
"So... What's your plan for the Great Merge now?" I asked Jason as we chilled on the other side of the pool. It was an obvious question to ask after his breakup with Carrie.
"Dunno, man. Guess I have to find a new girl soon, heh?" He answered, clearly not too worried.
"I mean, I would if I were you. You don't want to merge with your sister, I presume." I smirked.
He splashed water on my face. "Ugh! Please, no. But we have time, right? I mean everyone says it will happen on New Year's Eve.”
It was a popular rumor. There was no way to know for sure, but since the dream happened a few months prior, people were starting to relax to the idea it wouldn't happen right away.
"Maybe, yeah. But you can't be too cautious about that. Plus it's not like you lack the choice of partner. Half the girls in school want to fuck you, man."
He chuckled. "You really think I'm some kind of sex god or something? If you were not already in your perfect little couple, I'd think you have a crush on me, bro."
It was my turn to splash water at him.
"No but seriously, it must be so cool to have no doubts. You're going to spend your life stuck with your soulmate... You're one lucky dude, man." He said with more seriousness than usual.
"Yeah, I guess I am..." I answered, looking at my reflection in the pool. I couldn't mutter the strength to admit I also had doubts. Sure, being the other half of your half, it seemed like destiny, I couldn't deny that. And even if most of my mind was happy with this perspective, another, deeper part was sad. Who would we be in love with once we'd be one single being?
My thoughts were cut short by the sound of Sheril jumping in the pool. She quickly joined us, with Ann more gracefully following behind her.
"Let's play Chicken Fight!" yelled Sheril, a bit too enthusiastically.
"Again?" complained Jason. I shared the feeling: we played Chicken Fight every time we went to their pool. Well, at least it was a good excuse to caress Ann's smooth legs...
"Yes, but let's switch this time! I want to go on Sean's back!" said his sister in her bratty tone.
It took me by surprise. "Huh? Why?"
"Being on Jason is boring. He's, like, the worst horse. I just want to try out, pleaaaase!" she begged.
I wasn't keen on the idea at all, for obvious reasons. I was ready to rebuke the idea when Ann intervened: "Come on, guys. Try to be good sports, it's only for a few rounds."
Of course. Ann, the voice of reason. How could I say no to those eyes? I sighed and accepted. Seeing Jason take Ann on his back raised in me a pinch of jealousy, but I knew it was unfounded since I had complete trust in both of them. I crouched in the shallow water to let Sheril put her scrawny legs around my shoulders. Lifting her was the easiest thing in the world, and that was when I realized how underbalanced our two teams were: generally, Jason's bulk made up for Sheril's weak arms, which could then compete with our more standard duo. Me and Sheril had no chance.
Jason seemed to have done the same math. He grinned at me with his dashing smile, and charged.
"You okay up there?" I asked Sheril when we rose back from the depth, disoriented.
"Uh-huh. Let's try again." She said, sounding less convincing than she probably wanted.
We brawled for a bit, trying to make the most of our only asset: swiftness. Sheril's light weight allowed me to move around as we spared and I could see Jason starting to tire faster than me. Sheril was laughing loudly, apparently enjoying being tossed in multiple directions. I had to admit that I was starting to have fun too as I saw a thin chance of a possible win.
That's when I saw it. I stopped in my tracks, trying to discern what I was witnessing.
Jason rushed to us when he saw me stop, and I had to stop him loudly: "WAIT!" I screamed. It seemed to work as attended. "W-what's going on with your hands?"
Jason's hands were holding firmly on Ann's thighs, but I couldn't seem to find any gaps between their skins. It looked like they were... fused. My heart sank at this thought. No, no, no, no.
Jason, noticing he couldn't move his hands off Ann, was slowly joining me in the realization. He jerked them violently. Instinctively, I tried to do the same, only to understand I was in the same predicament. My head was boiling with fear. Not now, not now, not now…
The girls took a few more seconds to notice, both screaming in horror. I joined sight with Ann. In the middle of her shock, I could see resignation and sadness starting to rise while her eyes were filling with tears. On my back, Sheril was thrusting and swinging like a mad girl, trying desperately to free herself from my hands that were slowly but surely disappearing into her legs. I tried to lift my head to her face, but it was now firmly glued to her crotch, locking my neck in place.
My eyes locked on Jason in front of me, whose hands had already entirely entered Ann. His head had started entering her abdomen. He looked at me with desperation. He said something to me. I couldn't hear anything behind the screams coming from the top, but I managed to read his lips: "I'm so sorry." After that, he walked towards the edge of the pool as his head completely disappeared inside Ann.
I stayed paralyzed for a few more seconds before my survival instinct kicked in. I tried walking too, but Sheril's hysterical tantrum made it impossible as we stumbled into the water more and more. My vision finally blackened. I fought a little more before I was unable to breathe, either because of water or Sheril's body, I couldn't say. My consciousness quickly-
***
Sheril
My name, at that moment in that place, was Sheril. I lived in the Sunny Hills, a calm suburb above the city, with my parents and my big brother Jason. In a few days, I was starting my last year of high school. It was cool in a way: seniors are the ones all the freshmen are looking up to, but who was I kidding? Nobody was looking up to me, figuratively and literally.
I was the scrawniest girl possible. Only Holly was worse in that category, but she had an illness or something, so she didn't count. I had no breasts to speak of, the flattest ass imaginable. Sure I wasn't ugly, but a cute face doesn't make up for the absence of a body.
My friend Sasha always told me I should wear sexier clothes, but she didn't know what she was talking about. She had tits for days, a bit too much even. What does revealing clothes do when you have nothing to reveal, really? Nothing, you just look stupid. I had to play with the cards in my hand, and my only card was cuteness. So I wore cutesy clothes. Not like my mom would have accepted anything more. If I listened to her, I'd go to school in a space suit. I preferred to be called a child than a nun, personally. At least I had a few guys looking at me. Not the right one, though.
Sean had been my big crush since I entered high school. Tall, half-Asian, jet-black hair hiding his deep black eyes... He was just my dream type, like right from a K-pop band. And it wasn't just his looks. He had that aura of mystery. That low and soothing voice. That shy side-smile that let you wonder what he was thinking about... and he was so romantic. The way he cared for his girlfriend was obvious and intense. Because, yes, Sean had a girlfriend. Not only did he have a girl, he had THE girl. Ann was, like, probably in the top 3 most popular girls in the whole school last year. She was so smart and beautiful, it was just unfair. And the worst part is that I couldn't hate the bitch for how nice she was. I was so jealous of her, it hurt. I couldn't help but compare myself all the time.
I was waiting on the lounging chairs, covered in solar cream. Last summer, I had ended up red as a beet, so I didn't want to risk it this time. I lifted a brace from my swimsuit and took a pick: almost no tan lines. I was just not made for summer. Sasha had invited me to join her at the mall, but I had told her I couldn't today. Because as usual, Sean was coming to the house.
“Ah, I hear them,” said Jason as he came out of the pool. “They prolly want to enjoy their last pool day in peace, Sheril, so don’t start pestering them like usual, huh?”
I stuck my tongue out. Gosh, Jason was the worst brother. He always treated me like I was 5 and I was so sick of it. That goof probably thought he was some sort of womanizer with how many girlfriends he had over the years. I knew the truth though: they broke up each time they realized how fucking dumb he was. His friendship with Sean was a mystery I never managed to crack, but I wasn’t complaining: at least my stupid brother was useful for one thing.
I rolled my eyes watching Jason walk back into the house. I pity the girl who’s going to merge with him…, I thought.
On the day of the Dream, I had first hoped I would merge with Ann so I could be with him. But I quickly understood it would only work with a guy. I of course imagined merging with him. It would be quite romantic in a way, but I realized it meant also killing all hopes of going out with him. But hearing them talk about it, I knew Sean and Ann wanted to merge together. It wouldn’t be so bad, actually: if they merged, they wouldn't be a couple anymore, it would be my chance! I just needed the right partner. I knew of a guy in school who had a crush on Ann (like half of them really). He wasn't too shabby so I told him about my plan. He seemed to be on board. Now I only needed to get closer to Sean before the merge, so he could see me as the next best thing!
At that moment, the door from the patio opened and Jason came out with his friends beside him. "Okay, Sheril, stay cool this time," I repeated to myself.
I beamed and greeted them as they arrived, showing them the new ribbons. Sadly, Sean didn't seem to care much and quickly went into the pool with Jason. Of course, I should have guessed ribbons were not the appropriate subject of conversation... stupid. Ann seemed a bit more interested though, and we talked a bit about our recent outfits. Ann has a great sense of fashion, sexy while keeping it modest enough. I wanted to master that, but I had hesitated to go too far in that direction. I didn't want people to see me as a tasteless copycat. Plus, it would hint a bit too much that I was trying to get Sean's intention by mimicking his girlfriend's style.
"Hum, Sheril?" she interrupted my train of thought. "How about we join the boys in the pool? I'm drying up with that sun."
"Oh, yeah! Sorry!" I said, hoping I wasn't bothering her. "Oh! We should go for a game of Chicken Fight! Do you think we can mix up the teams this time?"
I've been waiting to team up with Sean for once, but it was difficult breaking those two up. I hoped that, by asking Ann first, it wouldn't sound too desperate.
She took a second to answer. "Sure, why not? If the guys are okay."
After a bit more convincing, the guys accepted as well. Sweet! The idea of climbing on Sean's shoulders was already making my heart flutter. He lifted me with ease as I took the opportunity to caress his thick dark mane. What a treat! I was thankful to be in a pool at the time, as my face reddened like a tomato... I was soon put out of my daydreaming as the others shoved us into the water without warning. Jason was his usual brute, of course.
As I climbed back, Sean asked me if everything was alright. I felt like his personal little princess, it was magical! The second round went better. Sean was moving me around so much that I couldn't help myself laughing. Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks and yelled. "WAIT!"
I was surprised by the abruptness. "What's going on?" I asked, but Sean didn't react. Instead, he addressed Jason, asking him about his hands. I didn't understand, but I could feel my partner's body tensing underneath me. My brother started shaking around violently, and I finally saw it: his hands were stuck to Ann's legs. Not just stuck: fused, like tin on a circuit board. I screamed in horror and tried to get off Sean. No dice. "WHAT'S GOING ON!? WHAT'S GOING ON!?"
They couldn't answer me, too focused on their own thoughts and feelings. My mind was too alarmed to think straight, but as much as I tried to pull myself off his shoulder, I only felt like I was sinking deeper inside him. I finally understood as I saw my brother's face completely disappear inside Ann. The Merge, it was happening. I was merging with Sean! I didn't want to, I wasn't ready to die. I wasn't ready to become someone else. I cried and cried and pulled harder. In the end, Sean fell into the water. I couldn't break free. We were about to drown and I couldn't break free. My last sensation was his head moving inside my belly. How odd...
***
The Wake
Air pulling inside my lungs woke me in shock and pain. A mouth was on mine. I jerked away and coughed out a bunch of chlorine-filled water, the chemical smell stinking up my nose. My lungs were on fire, and it took me a few minutes of coughing to start breathing somewhat regularly again. Even more painful was my head. My brain felt like a throbbing core and my memories were in shambles. I couldn't think of anything before my wake without it burning my frontal lobe.
I focused on my environment. The sun was beating hard on my skin. The pool, yes. I know this place. I must have drowned. My chest felt compressed by a very tight fabric. A silhouette was shielding the beams from my eyes. I could only discern a vague shape. I should know them... my brother? I called the name that came to my mind: "J-jason? Is that... you?" my voice was weak in my biting throat.
The silhouette didn't respond, and got out of my sight, blinding me with the light. Jason... my brother? He's not, though. I don't have siblings... or do I? I decided to sit up to collect my thoughts. Keeping my eyes low to restore my sight, it was then that I saw my body for the first time. I wasn't sure what I expected to see, but I was certain without a doubt that it wasn't that. Something seemed wrong. I was bigger... or smaller? Definitely bigger in some areas, at least. I was wearing a loose swimming trunk over a constricting flowery one-piece. Both gears felt weird and familiar at the same time. What didn't feel familiar was the breasts on my chest. It was a lot bigger than what I was used to. It made sense since I wasn't used to anything at all... right?
My creamy white skin was sticky with solar protection. A reassuring fact since the sun was beating me for who knows how long. I crawled to the shady part of the patio, under the pergola. My mind was slowly but surely coming back to me. I was in my house. I was spending time with my friend and his sister, my girlfriend and my brother... and his friends. The number didn't seem right. Most of the common knowledge was still here, the hazy part was about my daily life. Too many incoherences.
As I sat back on my strangely ample bosom, on the darker side, I could see more clearly. Someone else was here, curled up against the decorative brick wall. They were holding their knees, staring into space. A girl, at first glance, though fairly muscular, with a boyish haircut. Her face... she looked like my girlfriend Ann. Ann... There was no doubt Ann was my girlfriend. For the first time, I was certain of someone's relationship with me. This girl's face looked so much like hers it was uncanny. Like a big sister, maybe. "She has a wider mouth", I thought. Her body was bigger though.
"Who...?" I tried to talk to her, but I wasn't sure what to ask. There was too much to sort out anyway, and she seemed also to have a lot on her mind. The sound of my voice was also new. Deeper... no, higher. Different, for sure. I took a long breath. The swimsuit was too damn tight. Despite not wanting to undress in front of a stranger, I couldn't bear it any longer. I took the strips down my shoulders, freeing my new chest and keeping the swimsuit hanging around my torso. I was weirded out by the unfamiliar appendages, but also proud in a deep part of my brain.
Hogging them for a few seconds, I wondered what was between my legs, for some reason. As expected, it was the usual set of female genitalia, an equipment I should have been familiar with, having clear memories of possessing one. However, as my hand patted my crotch, I was struck by a feeling of vertigo. Something was supposed to be there. I was supposed to have a penis, I remembered having a penis. Again, those opposing memories.
I decided to concentrate on finding out the meaning of all this, rather than exploring my body further. Two sets of memories... What kind of phenomenon could cause that? And like that, the lightning that cleared the fog I was in since my waking illuminated my whole being: The Big Merge. The dream. The Merge happened and I was the result of it. I was two people.
Finally realizing that fact, everything made sense and it was so much easier to sort my memories in respective mental shelves. Names: Sean / Sheril; gender: Male / Female; age: 19 / 18... After a few minutes, I had a pretty clear idea of my two identities. As I was still in this tiring process, the girl interrupted me.
"Hey. Are you there? Are you okay?" She said in a low voice like she was imitating a man. She sounded rough but concerned.
I look back at her. It wasn't hard now to guess who she was. Who they were. My brother... my friend was now merged with my role model... my girlfriend. They had a fit body, a middle ground between Jason's brawny physique and Ann's slender silhouette. Their hair, while a bit longer, was similar in style to Jason's. The color though, was neither blonde nor brown, but something in between: a light auburn, almost reddish. Their face was a lot more similar to Ann's than Jason's. A bit squarer, maybe, but still extremely beautiful. Their chest seemed a bit smaller than Ann used to be, but I inferred it might just be because of the bigger frame.
They were still wearing Ann's bikini top and probably the bottom too under Jason's trunks.
A sad realization finally set in as I diverted my gaze. Ann... I was supposed to be with her, with my soulmate. My brother had taken her from me. And now I was stuck, stuck with... myself. I instinctively put a hand on my mouth, as if I expected to throw up. I felt grossed out by my Sheril half. A punny, stupid, and bratty little girl. A loud mouth incapable of self-reflection, that's who I was. In reality, Sean didn't have such a low esteem of Sheril, but the sensation of losing my loved one was angering me, which in turn activated my Sheril insecurity. My two identities were bringing out the worst of each other and a wave of self-hatred swept me away. I started sobbing loudly, making me hate even more my girly and immature side.
"Wow, hey! It's alright, it's alright." My brother/girlfriend said, surprised by my sudden reaction. She took me in her arms, enveloping me like a mother would do to her child. It felt good, as much as I didn't want to admit. Ann was still there, she was still there with me even if she looked a bit different. It calmed me to think that, and I quickly reciprocated the embrace, hugging her tight around her firm waist. I was definitely smaller now. I finished sniffing like that for a few minutes as she caressed my hair (which I noticed was still styled as pigtails).
I finally managed to get a hold of myself and sat back straight. "S-sorry about that. I guess it's hard dealing with those new emotions..."
"I get what you mean, sis. Don't sweat it." She replied with a signature Jason wide grin.
I recoiled in horror. "SIS?!" I screeched, louder than was my intention.
They gave me a quizzical look. "Well, yeah. I know I look a bit different now, but it's me, Jason. You still haven't figured it out?"
I frowned. "I know who you are in there. I just expected you to be Ann."
They (or maybe he) laughed. "Okay, you're still not fully getting it yet, Sheril. It's alright. I'm actually both me AND Ann. We merged."
I winced at the name. His little smug tone was a premiere for me. Or at least my Sean part. It was fairly common for Sheril though, and annoying as hell. I pinched my nose in frustration, in a typical Sean fashion. "I know who you are. Both of you." I said in a low and slow manner. "You are as much Ann as you are Jason, so why are you talking about her in the third person?"
He looked at me with a dumb expression. "I dunno. It just feels more natural. I feel more like Jason than Ann. What's the big deal, sis?"
My face was slowly decomposing. I stood up in disarray. "What do you mean by that? How can you be more one than the other? AND STOP CALLING ME SIS, I'M SEAN!"
It took me a few seconds to register the irony of my comment. And a few more to think about that. I wasn't more Sean than Sheril, not really. I remembered equally growing up as a boy and a girl, their lives, their feelings, their hopes and dreams. But something felt a bit wrong when I thought of myself as Sheril. My Sean personality was too strong maybe? Not really. Sheril was a lot more vocal, usually. No, the difference was a matter of Ego, of confidence, I realized. Sheril had a major lack of self-esteem, now reinforced by the image Sean's mind was reflecting of herself. And while I, Sean, wasn't particularly the most confident individual of all time, it never had been a big problem in my life either. Plus, reciprocally, Sheril's love was boosting my Ego big time, which was kinda sad. She just preferred to see herself as me rather than I preferred to see myself as her, and as long as I believed it like that, I could more or less function.
Jason lifted himself up. The new girl was towering me big time, my eyes ending up at the level of her breasts. Jason had always been taller than me, but not by much. I had been decently tall -much more than Ann at least- and even if their fusion had taken more of his height than her, it made me realize how small I had become. I was only a few inches taller than Sheril was, which didn't mean much.
"If you want me to call you Sean, it's fine with me, si- huh... man." He chuckled. "Sorry, it's a bit hard though, you look so much more... girly," He said and pointed to my bare chest.
I turned red from embarrassment. I had completely forgotten that part. I quickly ran to the lounge chairs to take my Sheril's towel from one of them, rolling it around my torso. My perky breasts kept it tucked neatly.
"Okay, let's start again," I said as I walked back to them. "Can you please concentrate on Ann? I understand it comes easier for you to act like Jason, but I need to talk with my girlfriend right now..."
They winced at that and looked away. "I... I don't think I can do that."
"I'll be Sheril if you want afterward!" I pleaded. "I just need to witness she's still here somehow... That you're still alive, Ann. Please."
I took a step towards them, and they took a step back. They were still avoiding eye contact. I let them think in silence for a few minutes. They were pacing around, looking at their hands.
Finally, they spoke: "She's in here, Sean. Don't worry about that..."
"Then talk to me! As Ann! I know it's possible, I'm in the same situation as you, remember?" Even if it wasn't natural to think of myself as Sheril, she was still me. I knew I could summon her personality if necessary, like standing on one leg rather than the other. But right now, I was too focused on my bond with the love of my life, a powerful feeling that Sheril had never felt until now.
"I just can't do that right now. I need to stay Jason."
"Give me at least an explanation!" Bits of Sheril's stubbornness were leaking into my mind.
They sighed. "She's not feeling right, okay? It would hurt too much..." Their voice sounded tighter and tighter. I could see it, she was struggling not to come out, shielding herself behind Jason's big personality. But Jason had probably never felt that either, he must have been lost to this strange new pain.
I very slowly took a step forward, as if I was trying not to scare a frightened animal. "Baby," I said in the calmest voice I could mutter. "I know I look very different right now, but it's me. I'm here, okay? We're still together-"
She pushed me away with her two giant arms. The strength and speed were enough to throw me away on several feet. I wouldn't have been able to stay standing if not for the wall behind me.
"WE'RE NOT TOGETHER!" she cried in a much more feminine voice than it had been. Tears started rolling from her eyes. "It's over, don't you get it? It was our only chance and we blew it. We were supposed to be together forever, it was our destiny, our dream and now it's gooone..."
She wailed like I had never heard her wail, and certainly not Jason. My eyes were feeling up again at the sight. I knew her feelings, and I wanted to curse the world too, but I was also so relieved to hear her back. Ann, my only true love, was still here at my side, behind it all.
I hugged her again, this time trying to comfort her. She was so tall it didn't feel right, but she took me in and bent down to put her wet face on my shoulder. I stood there, caressing her back and letting her take it all out.
After a moment, I led her to a lounging chair so we could sit next to one another. "Do you remember the last time you felt sad like that? I guess it was when Jumbo died. We did a Viking funeral..." I said in a weak voice.
She gave me a weak smile. "You made the tiny boat yourself. It was very sweet of you to take so much time for my stupid frog."
"Jumbo was not stupid, he was just special! And I couldn't let you flush him in the toilet." I snarled.
She chuckled, still sniffing. Taking a trip down memory lane wasn't without reasons. I wanted her to focus on herself, on us, and help her understand that the small girl in front of her was still her boyfriend. It seemed to work as intended because she looked me in the eyes with a sad smile. Her deep dark eyes, reddened by the tears, were still hers.
"If I look closely, I can still see you in there..." she said meekly. It made me realize I hadn't seen my face yet.
"I am. Still here. Still by your side." I answered.
She looked back at her feet, biting her lips. "Except you're my sister now..."
It fell on me like a brick, waking back my Sheril part. Even if Jason was hard to discern under this girl's traits, I knew it was really my brother I was looking at. I was in love with him, indirectly, and the idea was quite nauseating. I kept silent for a moment, wondering. Was Sean's love strong enough to make me do something so revulsing like incest? I just have to forget about Jason. He's not relevant anymore, I thought. As much as I knew how immoral it was, I wanted to hold on to this love. I wanted to forget myself in it.
I looked back at her, and with the most quiet voice, I uttered: "I don't... care."
Her eyes widened back at me in surprise. Apparently, she was going through the same fight. But I knew her. I knew our mutual feelings could win any challenges. Slowly, like she was about to touch a flame with her bare hands, she approached her face to mine. We were both red like the day of our first kiss. As I could feel her hot breath hitting my nostrils, I closed my eyes and ended the gap myself.
Our lips met with intensity. Her tongue was first to enter my mouth, taking the entire space. She wasn't kissing like we used to at all, but I didn't care: at this moment, I was like a maiden experiencing her first kiss ever. Our size difference made it natural for me to assume a new, more supporting role. We kissed passionately for an unknown amount of time, completely lost in bliss.
As we finally broke it, we knew our love was indestructible. It had survived the biggest challenge we had ever met, and we smiled at each other, truly happy.
"I would have missed that." She finally said. "If we had fused together I mean. We wouldn't be able to make out, I guess."
As we cuddled, my eyes met with her crotch. I gulped when I caught on the suspicious bulge it sported. "Huuh... D-do you have..." I started saying, not daring to finish my sentence.
"A dick? Yeah, I still have one. Or have one now, I guess. You don't?"
I shook my head, taken aback by their bluntness.
"Weird. I wonder what are the rules about that... Maybe I was just packing more than you." They said with a grin.
The fact Jason's personality reappeared while we were still cuddling made me wince. I broke the hug. "Of course talking about that would make you Jason again..."
They laughed. "Don't worry, I'm still Ann too. I think I'm slowly finding a balance between them both."
My curiosity for male genitals coming exclusively from Sheril, it was also canceled by the reminder it was Jason's pickle between their legs. I made a disgusted face when he tried to cuddle back.
"Oh, I see Sheril is here." He mocked.
I pulled out my tongue, either sarcastically or instinctively, I couldn't say. He guffawed and stood up, stretching their chiseled body.
"Maybe we should go inside now that we're feeling better. I'm curious to know more about the global situation."
I followed at their side as we walked back. "By the way, isn't it too quiet around here? You would expect chaos, people screaming... Are we the only ones merged?"
"Naaah, we all had the dream," they said with leisure. "It's a very calm residential neighborhood. The few old couples around must be lost sorting all their memories, but I'm sure it's a lot more chaotic downtown."
That made sense, but I still had lots of questions in my mind. What about people driving? Or in planes? It must have caused accidents all over. What about people with no opposite gender nearby?
"What about Mom and Dad?" I decided to ask.
"Which ones?"
"The ones we share, dummy," I answered back, very Sheril-like.
"I'm your boyfriend now, you shouldn't call me like that." They joked.
I winced at the insinuation. "Girlfriend. As Ann." I snarled.
"Sure, but I'm still the one with a cock here..." She answered, pinching my bubbly butt with one hand.
"Yeek!" I screamed with a jump and they laughed loudly. I slapped the hand with a mean gaze. The cocky attitude coming from Jason was very new in a flirt setting and I was scared to find out how this relationship was going to play out. Each time Jason's personality was acting out, my Sheril instincts were brought back too, which was slowly setting up a weird chasing game between us and the immoral aspect of our bond.
***
The Shower
We walked past the sliding doors inside the cool interior. Our house. I chuckled at the fact I was now officially living with my girlfriend. I guess we had two addresses now, but this house was a lot nicer than Sean's old one. My parents might not like it, though..., I wondered. Come to think of it, I should try and contact them as soon as possible.
"Well, first thing I wanna do is see my face," I said out loud.
"Oh yeah, same. I tried to see my reflection in the pool but I couldn't catch much."
A wide mirror was hanging in the hall near the stairs. I held my breath and I stood in front of it.
It was one thing to not recognize the body you're in, it was another level to see a new face in the mirror. And what a face. I was hella cute. Sheril's pretty face had blossomed under some of Sean's more mature traits. My eyes were still blue, but instead of big round balls, they had taken Sean's almond shape. The whole face was more vixen while keeping some of Sheril's original innocence. My hair was jet black had kept the pigtails, reminding me of some Asian cosplayers. I looked a lot closer to my actual age. Who would have thought that merging with a guy would have made me so feminine?
"Woow. I look a lot more like Ann than Jason, heh? No wonder you were expecting me to act like her at first." My partner said as they made all kinds of weird faces.
"Well, I certainly don't look like Sean," I added.
"You do in some ways. At least you don't look as much like Sheril as I do Ann. That's a relief."
"I bet..."
They looked at me through the mirror. "For Ann, the simple fact that Sean is inside is enough, but for Jason, I have to try and trick my mind into thinking you're just an unknown gorgeous girl who happened to share some similarity with my sister."
I blushed at the compliment. Being called gorgeous was raising some of Sheril's ego. I took off the ribbons from my hair, letting it flow on the back of my neck. "Does that help?" I asked.
"Thank god, yes." They sighed and bent down for a kiss.
I reciprocated, but more timidly, not able to shake the feeling I was kissing Jason this time. As we broke, I cleared my voice. "I really need a shower, my skin is still sticky from the solar cream..."
"Oh, okay." They said, sounding a bit disappointed.
I gave them a peck on the cheek as an apology. "I'll be back soon, I just need to freshen up."
I entered the spacious bathroom on the second floor. It was interesting to compare the quality of life of my two families. Sheril had never realized how good she had it before. Spoiled brat, I scowled myself.
I finally had the chance to put off my mixed swimwear. Looking at myself again in the mirror, unclad with my dark mane untied, a strong feeling of vanity and pride enveloped me. I gave a cocky smile at my reflection. I was fully female and had no explanation for that. My biggest wonder was my new perky breasts that I had estimated to be a C cup. Far from Sasha's utters, but still a very big improvement on my previous sizes. Where could they come from?
I took a deeper examination at my crotch. I could feel a mourning coming from Sean's loss of his manhood. As my Sheril part was more accustomed to the female anatomy, it was taking the lead in this investigation. I looked back at my reflection's gaze while running my fingers around my slit. How strange, I thought, to be aroused by my reflection. The taste for girls was new to me as Sheril, and it wasn't unpleasant. I bit my lips as I pushed a finger inside, it was already wet. My own muffled moan was raising the flow even more.
Not wanting to be caught by my brother, I turned on the shower, to better resume my exploration behind the sound of falling water. The wide shower was also equipped with a mirror on one side, so I could still peek at myself. Taking advantage of my Sheril mind under the wheel, I decided to partake in a little fantasy. I started imagining Sean going down on my new self.
"Sean... keep going..." It was a weird revelation for Sean, who was now also experimenting self-arousal, by his old male self. As cringed as he was deep inside of me, I for once felt even more pleasure. My love for him was drowning him, forcing him to watch in disarray.
"We are one now, Sean. You're inside me. I'm inside you... We're *moan* together forever."
I was slowly speeding up the pace, feeling a climax already climbing its way. "Sean! I love you, Sean! I'm closer to you than Ann would ever be!"
Here it was, my first orgasm in my new home. "You're mine! You're mine! You're miiiiine!" I screamed at my reflection, as the powerful wave of pleasure engulfed me.
Catching my breath, I chuckled: "Who's the brat now, huh?"
*knock, knock, knock*
"Sean? Is everything okay? I heard you scream."
The call of my other half's name was enough to flip me back. Shame quickly replaced my earlier demeanor. I felt like I had cheated Ann with myself.
Not hearing a response, she opened the unlocked door. Shit.
"I... knocked a toe in the corner!" I improvised weakly.
The sliding doors were filled with steam, so I couldn't see her. I only heard the sound of rubbing clothes. A few seconds later, the doors opened.
"I thought it would be quicker if we shared a shower," she said. "Or it might take longer if we knocked another toe."
She smiled mischievously. My eyes went instinctively to the odd member attached to her otherwise feminine body. Neither Sheril nor Sean could attest to its resemblance to Jason's old one, but it was certainly sizeable. Its length was not what made me stare longer than I should have: the lack of visible testicles was my first surprise. The skin around it was also making some kind of fold.
"Yeah I know, it doesn't look exactly like your classic male anatomy." They chuckled.
It seemed to work fine though, as the already half-erected penis rose slowly to a full stand. I became crimson and looked away, my stare certainly responsible for the change of elevation.
They closed the distance, gently lifting my chin with their fingers, and kissed me once more. Never had Ann been so assertive before. Jason's personality had completely changed our dynamic. I was now the submissive one. I didn't know what to think of it yet, still figuring out where this relationship was going. The hard hot rod poking at my belly made me flinch back.
"I-I don't know if I'm ready for that yet..." I said, a bit guilty for my earlier session.
"If not for the full act... would you mind helping me with that thing? You know... with your... mouth?" She muttered. The shyness at the request made it typically Ann. She always had a coy demeanor when she felt kinky, which was quite often.
"You want me to give you a blowjob?!" I gulped. For some reason, I had even more apprehension for oral than actual regular sex.
She went on the defensive: "Oh come on! I've done it all the time for you, what's the big deal?"
"The big deal is that I've never done it, for once..." I answered.
"Not even Sheril?" She asked.
I shook my head. Sheril was a virgin, actually. I had a few boyfriends, but never went farther than kissing.
"Well, I won't force you, of course." She said reassuringly, clearly fighting against her male urge. "Let me take care of it myself."
I sighed. If I wanted to continue my relationship with Ann fully, I'd have to do it sooner or later. "No, it's okay. I'll try."
"You're sure? I don't want you to feel obliged..." She said with utmost seriousness.
I smile at her caution and nod. "I guess part of me is kinda curious."
"Don't tell me which part, please." She said, wincing a bit.
Right... I was about to commit incest. Jason was probably trying his best to forget I was also his sister. I crouched awkwardly, not wanting to hurt my knees on the tiling. The pulsing dick was a few inches from my face. Closing my eyes, I tried to make the mixing between my two personalities. Putting Sheril away while keeping her interest in the male appendage was difficult, but I was slowly coming to it. I'm a girl, a heterosexual girl who's about to give a blowjob to my lover, Ann…
I put my lips on the tip. The smell wasn't as potent as I thought, even enjoyable. Then I took a grip at the base of the shaft with one of my dainty hands, the other one holding her firm leg to keep balance.
"Oh boy..." said my partner, holding onto the wall with anticipation.
Slowly, I pushed the head to my mouth, parting my lips. As it went in, I realized the girth was a lot harder to fit in than I expected. I had to almost dislocate my jaw like I was trying to take a bite of a giant burger.
"T-try not to put your teeth on it..." complained Ann.
"Hmm mmHmm!" I replied.
"What?"
"I'm trying," I repeated after putting it out. "You're just too big."
She laughed, a bit embarrassed. "Never had that problem with you..."
I gave her a dark look. "Shut up if you want me to resume."
"Yes ma'am."
I put myself back in character. That time, I curled my lips around my teeth so as to limit their contact with the shaft. I then started giving it a back-and-forth motion. It wasn't a very practical experience, but looking up, I saw my partner looking at me in fascination. It was an odd angle, her face shielding me from the water pouring around, her wet short hair leaking thin flows on my head. Her chest was covering part of her chin and in her eyes shined a lust I never saw in her.
The blow was not very pleasurable in itself from my perspective, but her desire for me was enough to stir my own arousal. I felt happy to give, I felt sexy and I felt love. I started putting more sensuality in my work and kept eye contact. I broke the pace with licks and kisses in between strokes. Her only reaction was small grunts, enough to comfort me that I was doing something good.
Playing a lot on my feminine charms was somewhat dangerous as I was close to waking too much of Sheril's mind. I'm sucking my brother's cock! was the last thing I wanted to think about, but if I went too much on the other side, Sean would be noticing he had another guy's cock in his mouth. It was a true rope-dancer act, but as long as I kept my poise, the experience was outstanding. My hand wanted nothing more than play with my clit, but I couldn't risk it in my shaky stance.
The frustration sped up my back and forth, and without warning, her pulsing dick spurted hot semen into my mouth. Through pure motion reflex, I swallowed the bitter and slimy liquid, only to fall down and gag into the faucet. I spat what was left in my mouth, cleaning it with hot water, but what had been gulped stayed inside.
"Didn't you teach me to warn you when I was about to cum?" I snarled, the unpleasant taste still lingering in my mouth.
"S-sorry... I guess I was too focused on the feeling..." she answered not so apologetically.
I finally stood back up. Looking back in the mirror, I was slowly catching on to what I had just done. I sucked a dick. I sucked a dick as a girl and swallowed. My mind was fully back to Sean, which made me feel extremely ashamed as if a new level of my masculinity had been ripped from me. Is there still some left in me?
"God, that was... so intense. Even as Jason, I don't remember experiencing a head like that. Are you sure it was your first time?" They said, a bit too genuinely.
Well, now it's definitely gone... My face was already too red from the act to show any more of my shame. I gave my reflection a knowing smile. That being said, I'd also have loved a blow from that girl. Too bad she's me.
At last, I could have an actual wash.
"I don't know if any of my clothes will fit me," I said as we got out.
"Eventually we'll have to go shopping, but for now you can steal something from Mom's closet. I'm sure she won't mind." Jason answered as he played a bit with his breasts in the mirror. Yep, that's him in there right now. Probably all that male lusting summoning him back.
"Why do you say that?"
"I had a quick call from them while you were busy knocking your toe." He grinned.
I coughed to hide my embarrassment. I was relieved by the news. "Oh, they're alright? Who did they-"
"They merged together, as they wanted." He cut me, predicting my following question. "They're still at Auntie's house. She merged with one of her neighbor's sons, apparently. It's a bit of a mess out there, so they told me they won't be home tonight."
"What the plan for us, now?" I asked as I finished tying up a towel around my hair.
"Let's take the time to get news from our other families and friends for now. We'll decide what to do when we know more." They answered, pragmatically.
***
Phone Calls
As suggested by Jason, I looked into our mother, Elisa's closet. Her wardrobe was neither to any of my identities' tastes, but she fitted my new build fairly well. I was very sad at the fact none of my cutesy dresses would ever fit me now, at least half of me was. The other had not much to add in the matter of women's clothing except that Sheril's "cutesy clothes" were childish and it was past time for her to upgrade her style.
I skimmed out for something that wasn't screaming "old woman's outfit". The best I ended up finding was a yellow and blue floral dress that was SO old-fashioned that it was coming back to style. Her underwear options were a tad too small but worked fine for now. I added white tights to complete the look.
Walking back to the bathroom, I brushed my new silky hair and decided to style it in two low-braided pigtails, ending them with my precious ribbons. Maybe not the most mature hairstyle, but there was progress, and it just fitted the dress perfectly. Very Cottagecore. I'm so cute like this! I thought, smiling happily at my vintage look. I was ready to shoot an episode of Little House on the Prairie. Without thinking, I finished up by putting on some makeup: rosing my cheeks and enhancing my new eyes.
When some of my Sean's mind reappeared, I felt like I'd been bamboozled by myself. I'm doomed to be a girly girl now, am I? Well, I have to admit it does suit me.
As I went back downstairs, Jason/Ann was sitting on the couch, looking at their phone.
"That's what you're wearing, huh." I said not without contempt at their choice of outfit. They went for some of Jason's clothes, which were of course very loose on their new frame. The tank top they chose, which was probably the tightest Jason owned, was so wide it showed a big deal of their braless cleavage, while the elastic shorts, maintained to their waist by a makeshift belt out of some rope, were looking almost like a two-legged skirt.
They raised an eye to me at my comment. I proudly gave them a little swirl, posing. "Not too shabby, huh?"
After a few seconds of silence, they guffawed loudly. I made a pout to their reaction, hands on my hips.
"What."
"Oh nothing, nothing." they managed to catch their breath. "I guess you're back to Sheril, is all. I might have forgotten she was in there."
"Yeah, well, she's half of me, yes." I retorted "You know, I was hoping being with Ann would make you less of a jerk, Jason. Guess I was wrong."
"Oh come on, sis. Don't be upset. It's not a bad look, it's just really... you, I guess."
"Not more than your choice is really you, bro. You know you're not a guy anymore, huh? What's up with your outfit?" I interjected.
He shrugged. "Ann's slim jeans don't fit me anymore, as you might expect. I don't have much choice for now."
"Well, I hope it won't be your new style from now on..." I sulked as I sat in the armchair on the other side. I was too Sheril and he was too Jason to cuddle right now.
I reached for Sean's phone which had been sitting on the coffee table until now. There was a few missed calls from Mom's number. "Shit."
"What's up?" They asked.
"My mom. She's been trying to reach me. I should have done that sooner." I said, worried.
"You're right, I haven't tried to contact my other family either yet. Let's take care of that now." They looked for Ann's phone in her bag and went outside so we could each have some space.
I first tried to unlock my phone with my fingerprint, which of course didn't work. Thankfully, I still remembered my password. It took a pretty long time for the phone to pick up.
"Yes, who's this?" said a mysterious croaky voice. It didn't sound like my mother at all.
"Huh, Hi? I'm looking for Sandra. Sandra Wang?" I asked.
"Listen, girl. I'm having a hard time here, like everybody else, and I don't have much time. Can you start by introducing yourself?"
I was quite baffled by the unfamiliarity of the tone. Of course, I was expecting my parents to be merged, but the rude voice was completely unknown.
"I'm Sean, her son. Is my mother here? Is everything alright?" I started worrying.
It took them a few seconds to answer: "Oh, Sean! It's good to finally hear from you. Sorry, I didn't notice your name on the phone."
"Huh, Mom? Is that you?" I asked, still unsure.
"Well, yeah in part. That's my number, what did you expect?" She answered dryly. Her pitch, while still feminine, was very coarse, like a long-life smoker. It didn't make sense for a fusion of both my parents.
"Who are you with?" I asked the next logical question.
"Richard." I had no idea who that was. "Richard Dickinson? My coach from the swimming club. I guess I wasn't talking to you about it much, huh."
That was troubling, but it made sense. At this time of the day, my father might have still been at work.
"And what about Dad? Do you have news from him?"
"No." She said icily.
"Aren't you worried?" I asked, a bit surprised by the apparent indifference.
"Listen, kid. I have bigger fish to fry here. I tried to call the guy a few times already. I have a wife to take care of. The situation is enough of a mess as it is."
I was shocked by the tone. My mother had always been a polite and caring woman. Clearly, the other mind was leading at the moment.
"Can I actually talk to my mother, Richard?" I raised my voice.
I wasn't used to talking so boldly to one of my parents, but the tone they used on me since the beginning of the call was making it difficult for me to treat them as such. It seemed to be effective, as the silence following was telling.
"Ugh, alright. Sorry, Sean. I'm sure you know how it feels to share a mind with someone. It's easy to get lost. But I'm still here, sweetie." She said. The tone had changed drastically.
"Yeah, I understand," I answered, relieved.
"Did you merge with your girlfriend? Are you at her house?" She asked, a lot more concerned.
"No, I'm at the Sanders. I ended up with Jason's little sister..." I replied, a bit ashamed for some reason.
"Oh, I see. Sorry it didn't go like you wanted. At least you're in a nice home. Listen, it's probably better if you stay with them, at least for the time being. I have many things to get straight in Richard's life, and with your dad not answering my calls..."
"I'll try to call him. I'm sure he's alright." I said, trying to comfort her.
"I don't know much about the Sanders’ daughter, but she seemed to have a good effect on you, you sound more mature!" She teased. The irony made me chuckle with embarrassment. "Anyway, I really need to get going. I'll explain things to you later. Let's keep in touch, okay?"
"Sure, Mom. Good luck."
"I love you, son. No matter what, I'm still your mom."
I couldn't refrain my eyes from watering as I hung up. The reality of my family life being completely in shambles hit me like a rock. At the same time, I was relieved to hear she could still be herself. I took a few minutes to calm down. I could see Ann outside through the sliding doors, walking in a circle as she talked on the phone. What a fucking mess we're in…
I tried to call my dad, no dice. I tried to rationalize the fact he was probably still figuring things out. After all, it had taken me all this time to think about reaching out to them. But I couldn't stop thinking about what could have happened. At this hour, he could have been driving home when it hit him, pulling him in some kind of traffic accident... Did people have to touch each other for it to start? I didn't think about asking my mom how it happened to her, that would have been an obvious question…
I decided to search on the internet for information. Most news outlets were still bare of any news. I imagined most companies weren't in any state of running properly. The internet was still working at least, that was good. On social media, there were plenty of posts. Mostly it was people showing off their new appearance to the world: "Wow, I'm so freaking cute!", "My boyfriend and I merged. Look at the result, OMG I can't.", "So guys, smash or pass?", etc.
As I continued scrolling through the posts, I realized something interesting. The resulting appearances went from androgynous women to very feminine ones. There were no boys in sight, at least not apparent ones. Probably some of them had male genitalia (some seemed to confirm that), but no real masculine bodies anywhere.
Chewing this thought, I suddenly received an incoming call. I didn't know the number, but I answered anyway.
"Huh, hello?"
"H-hi. I'm trying to contact Sean?" the voice answered. It sounded very sultry and feminine.
"I'm Sean. Who is it?"
"Oh, thank god. I wasn't sure I remembered your number. It's me, dad." The woman said.
A wave of relief washed me. "Dad! I was worried. I tried to call you..."
"I'm so sorry, Sean! I lost my phone in the panic... It's a long story. Memories took some time to settle. Where are you? Are you alright? Did you merge with Ann?" His voice sounded quavering, he was visibly stressed out.
"I'm not with Ann no... I merged with Sheril. She's Jason's sister. We were at their house when it happened." I explained.
"Oh, okay! I guess you must be sad not to be with Ann, but that's still a good place to end up."
"What do you mean?" I asked, perplexed by his reaction.
"Well, the Sanders are quite the wealthy family. Now that you're their daughter, I guess it means you're inheriting it."
I was dumbfounded. He was right, sure, but the pragmatic calculation sounded very out of place in such circumstances. The Sheril in me couldn't help but find it offensive, like some kind of arranged marriage for money. Still, I let it slide, not wanting to start an argument.
"Sure, I guess. Who did you merge with, Dad? Mom tried to join you too, you know."
"Oh, huh. Just an unknown woman, I don't know." He said like he was trying to avoid the subject.
"You don't know? Wait, you don't have her memories?" I tried to clarify.
"Oh, yes. Yes, I do. I meant I didn't know her before. I've seen her before, actually. She works at the company, but only from far away..." His speech was messy. I guessed it was his new "mindmate" personality altering his usual calmer demeanor.
"Okay. How did you two merge? Were you still in the office?" I asked, this time curious to know more about how it happened for people not in direct contact. A weird silence followed my question. "Dad?"
"Yes, I'm here, sorry. We were leaving the building at the same time. It happened in the parking lot. That's how I lost my phone and..." He started to explain.
My mind drifted away when I saw Ann walk inside. She passed the living room, gave me a quick glance with a stoic expression, and went upstairs. I could easily tell something was up.
"Anyway, Dad," I interrupted his incoherent rumbling." I need to go. You should call Mom as soon as possible. She was very worried about you."
"Oh, okay Sean. Actually, I have a lot to take care of here, myself. Can you text your mom for me? I'll call her soon, I promise but... it's complicated. Stay safe at the Saunders, I'm sure you'll be fine there for now." He wrapped up the conversation.
"Hm, sure. Keep me updated, okay? Bye, Dad." I terminated the call.
I couldn't help feeling spite at the way my parents could so quickly hand me over to another family. Was our bond so brittle? At least I knew I had a solid home here now. Mom and Dad would never get rid of me like that... The other ones, I mean.
I walked back upstairs and knocked on Jason's bedroom door. I entered to find Ann sitting on the bed, looking at her feet. "Is everything alright?" I asked with concern.
"I guess... Everybody's safe." She answered, still looking down.
I sat next to her. "What's up?"
She sighed. "It's Mia. She... she merged with Dad."
Mia was Ann's little sister. She was only 10, and Ann had always been very protective of her. I didn't get the full picture of what it meant right away.
"I can imagine being merged with a parent is not ideal..." I risked.
She looked at me with a serious gaze. "It's not just that, Sean. She's only 10 while Dad is 46." Her voice was heavy, trying to contain her sob, and failing. "Now they're apparently looking like a woman in her late twenties. It's so unfair, she skipped her whole youth!"
I took her on the shoulder, patting her back. I didn't know what to say to make her feel better. "H-how did she sound like? Sadden?"
"No, that's the worst part... My dad said he couldn't manage to let her out. He can't stop being in the lead. We... we think he has so much more life experience, he's completely overshadowing her, or something." She said out between her weeping.
As I let her tears soak my dress, I looked out the window. The sun was slowly approaching the horizon.
"You know how old we are right now?" I said after a while. She only sniffed in reply. "We're all really, what? 3 hours old, right now? 4, top."
She raised her head, looking at me with confused red eyes.
"It's only been a few hours since we woke up to our new lives. I know it's hard to believe with everything that happened, but that's the truth." I explained to her. "Don't you think it's a bit early to set things in stone? Your sister might take a longer time to come back to the surface than we did but don't give up on her so quickly. I bet if we put them in front of a My Little Pony episode, your dad won't stand a chance."
She chuckled a bit at my joke and dried her face with her tank top. "Thank you. You might be right actually."
"Of course I am! This all Merge-thing is fucking crazy. We don't know anything about how it works and we can't say how it'll play out tomorrow. I say let's wait a bit before drawing any conclusions, okay?" I reassured her.
She nodded, smiling faintly.
"You should probably go back to them tonight," I said, hiding my pain at the idea.
She, thankfully, shook her head. "It won't be necessary. Mom is with them, she merged with a random guy when she was grocery shopping. Apparently, he doesn't have much of a family of his own. She said it's probably safer not to go out until things settled in, anyway... What about your family?"
I recounted how my calls went.
"Well... you said it best: let's wait before drawing any conclusions. In any case, that settles the fact we shouldn't split. We have responsibilities here too, after all." She noted, before kissing me gently.
I was relieved to hear her say that. Not only was she also my brother, but Ann was above all my only anchor to my Sean life at this point.
***
Evening
"I'm tired of all those emotions. Since we woke up, it has been worry after worry." She said as she stood up. "And I don't know about you, but I'm starving."
I hadn't noticed until now, but the mention of food was enough to give me stomach cramps. On that note, we went to the kitchen. I first tried calling pizzerias, but as expected: everything was closed. It made me wonder how society was going to organize itself now that the world population had been reduced by half. Some structures had already been thought of: we knew our government would soon distribute new identity cards displaying our two old selves. Most accommodations were still unclear though, as too little time separated us from the day of the Dream.
Thankfully the fridge was pretty much full, and Ann was an amazing cook. She surprised me with sautéed bell peppers, something she never did before because of my loathing for the vegetable. She knew from Jason's memories that Sheril, however, loved it. It was quite a weird experience to have half of my brain horrified by something I found so tasty. I ended up winning this fight against Sean and taught him all about the sweetness and crunchiness of bell peppers.
"You're such a great upgrade on my brother, Ann," I said between mouthfuls.
I laughed, their face indicating they didn't seem to know how to react to both a compliment and a jibe.
When the night finally came, we decided to go to bed early, as we were both feeling emotionally drained. Feeling awkward at the idea of sleeping together in either Sheril or Jason's beds, we settled on stealing the master bedroom, taking advantage of tonight's lack of parents.
Our nightly cuddles soon transformed into a make-out session. I blushed, feeling Ann's infamous new member hard against my soft leg. Looking into each others' eyes, we silently agreed to succumb to our curiosity. We both knew what it induced, and how wrong it would be to partake in it without the proper protection, but we both pretended to forget about it. After all, we were used to raw sex in our former bodies… She slowly took down my panties. My heart was pumping like crazy, and it didn't take long for my inside to produce the now-familiar wetness.
Ann was deep inside me. Completely absorbed into the female experience, I had managed to keep Sheril at bay thanks to her lack of sexual experience. Having a dick thrusting into our womb was as new for her as it was for me, and the mostly Ann face that was grunting and gazing into me right now was holding the balance in my favor. With so little of my female self to guide me though, the feeling of the receiving end was truly alien. The sheer discovery of my depth was blowing my mind. I couldn't help myself from moaning anymore, and showing such a feminine side to Ann was embarrassing me greatly. The shame itself also seemed to nourish some kind of twisted arousal. Did I always have a fetish like that? It didn't seem right.
"I'm inside you... Oh boy, I'm inside you..." Ann was whimpering between each push, apparently playing some newly discovered kink of her own. Ann who, before the merge, had always been so passive and shy during our sexual intercourses. But now, she was in the lead and I was wondering what was going through her head. She was living a similar shift in our dynamic after all… well the exact opposite really.
Her movement was increasing, and my moans were more and more audible.
In the middle of it all, Ann's lips let out a terrible truth: "Oh god! I'm really fucking my little sister..."
"What?! What did you... say??" My mind shattered at the statement.
My reaction didn't stop them. "I-I'm so sorry, Sheril. I'm sorry!"
Hearing my other name was flipping me back. I panicked. "Stop it! Stop saying that, you idiot!"
"Oh god! I'm doing it! I'm inside you, sis! We're having sex!" Like me earlier, the shame seemed only to fuel them more. He pushed with added vigor.
"Jason, no! Shut up! You're ruining it!" I whined, but it was too late. I was now fully myself again. Sean couldn't shield me from the truth anymore. I was having my first time, and despite his feminine traits, I could only see my brother's face above mine.
Despite my tremendous disgust, my body was not fighting it. It wanted more, and I was powerless to stop it.
"You're so sexy, Sheril! You're so cute! I can't stop myself!" He yelled, possessed by pure lust for his own sister. Since when did my brother have such awful thoughts? I wanted Ann back! I wanted to be Sean again! But despite my best efforts, I couldn't.
"I'm close, sis. Your freaky brother is gonna cum inside you!" He howled.
"Get out, you moron! At least don't cum inside me!" But instinctively, my legs and arms locked on him, betraying my reason. I moaned and cried at the same time, feeling my climax building up at the same time as his.
We reached it in unison.
"I love you, Sheril!" He screamed when the defilement spread inside of me. I was too absorbed in my own spike to register it, though. My mind was melting in pleasure. Sweet oblivion, take me. I wanted to stay in this state forever.
He collapsed on my side, spent. I stayed frozen in place as hot cum was dripping from my pussy. Slowly, I dug a little hole in the corner of my mind, refusing to face reality at this point.
"Ann? Are you there?" I asked quietly as I was forced into myself again.
"Yeah..." She answered in a whisper.
"What... was that?" I asked, truly more surprised than grossed out now.
"Sorry... I think that's my fault." She said. I didn't know what she meant.
"I mean Ann's fault. I think some of my personal kinks mixed into my Jason persona," she explained, visibly ashamed.
"What do you mean?" I said, intrigued.
"I never talked much about it with you but... I kinda have a fetish for sibling relationships. You know, from my private manga stash?" She looked at me with an awkward smile.
"So that's what those are, huh..." I said, finally solving that mystery. "Guess you don't have many secrets left now, do you?"
She only chortled disturbingly. "Are you going to be okay?"
"I think so. I needed to face the truth of our relationship sooner or later... I guess it was just sharper than I wished it to be..." I answered honestly.
She caressed my hand. "Sorry... again."
"Don't be, I know it's hard to control all of this... Fuck, we're really siblings now. This is going to be a challenge." I understood.
"The world is in such chaos right now. I'm sure our situation is far from being the weirdest one." She said.
"And what about... Mom and Dad?" I winced a bit as calling them like that was calling in my other half.
They gulped. "They must never find out, or we're truly fucked."
The Saunders were a pretty traditional family. Not that a lot of parents would accept their kids to fuck each other, anyway.
"It might spice things up, in a way. Doing it behind their back..." I said.
They raised an eyebrow in my direction. "Is someone warming up at this incestuous kink?"
"I wouldn't say that." I snarled. "I just need to play with this new hand of cards if I want to keep our relationship working."
"Good thinking... sis." They smirked.
"Ugh, that will take time to get used to, though..."
***
Epilogue
“Coming!” I shouted at the doorbell as I ran for the door, ecstatic.
The first year had been quite chaotic, but now that school had finally resumed, a semblance of normalcy had returned. The Great Merge Cabinet, also known as GMC, had managed to sort things out with more or less success, but it worked out in the end. For fusions like us who were just students, the protocol was actually quite simple: we all had to choose to resume one of our old curricula. Jason’s old prestigious college approval was only due to his basketball sponsorship, which was a bit flimsy to begin with, so it was logical for them to pursue Ann’s plans. As for me, Sheril had pretty good grades, so I had decided to go back to high school, this time determined to join them for the next year.
I opened the door to a delivery girl holding a package. Finally, it had arrived! I took the box to my room, eager to open it. Inside was a bunch of new clothes I had bought online. With people worldwide in dire need of outfits for their new shapes, finding something had been a trial at first. It took me the last two months to finally have this package. Before that, I had managed to gather a few clothes by trading my old one. Male outfits were harder to get rid of, but some resilient minds were still trying to clutch to their lost manhood. Others more crafty used discarded male clothes to fashion makeshift attires. I myself used some of Sean’s old t-shirts to make not-too-shabby tops. Really, trends were all over the place.
“Haha, there you are!” I said out loud as I found the dress I was looking for. Since none of Sheril’s old clothes were fitting me anymore, I had to give them all away. So I was glad I had found a similar one she had, only a few sizes bigger. I smiled at it with mischief.
I didn’t call myself Sean or Sheril anymore. With time, the frontier between our two old identities had blurred, and we all started to choose new names for ourselves. Ann and Jason had chosen the very creative name of Jane. It fitted them well, though. For my part, I had chosen a more distinctive one: Naomi. It was a name both Sean and Sheril liked a lot, and I cherished each time my two personalities would agree on something.
I didn’t wait long before putting on the light blue dress and modeling in front of my mirror. As Naomi, I was now used to more mature outfits that Sean found sexy on girls: hand-cut denim shorts, blazers, crop tops… urban streetwear styles, generally. But today I wasn’t dressing for Sean.
Since Sean’s mother found out that his dad had fused with his mistress, my other family had basically broken apart. I still saw them regularly, but separately, and I lived exclusively at the Saunders. Jane on the other hand had still a functioning family from their other half and was going back and forth between the two households. Between that and college, we were seeing each other only once every two weekends. It was hard, especially having to deal with our parent alone most of the time, but knowing it was just a matter of a year helped me pull through with it. They were coming home today, and I had missed them so much I wanted to treat them with something special…
Earlier in the day, I had gone to the stylist to dye my hair. As Naomi, I usually kept my hair loose or tied down, but today I was styling them in very familiar pigtails. I took a final look in the mirror. In front of me stood Sheril, wearing her favorite summer dress, her blonde hair tied in her signature style with her favorite ribbons. Thanks to some clever makeup, I had hidden most of Sean’s traits and enhanced hers. What betrayed me the most was my much more voluptuous curves, which I had no intention of hiding anyway.
“I’m home!” I heard a familiar voice call from downstairs. “Naomi? Are you home?”
“Upstairs!” I answered as I quickly climbed on my bed. Waiting for them to arrive, I lay on my stomach, propped on elbows, my feet swinging in the air and facing the doorway innocently.
“Hey babe-” Jane quickly stopped as she saw me. “S-Sheril!?”
I sat back, slowly pulling off a strip from my shoulder. “Hey, Jason. Mommy’s not home yet. Wanna play with your little sister?”
FIN
1
14.8K
1
0
A newly married couple find their lives upended when the wife goes to work for a company where all is not as it seems.
Riley Harper was between jobs when she saw the ad. The 21 year old blonde had recently quit as a waitress at a local restaurant. She usually got great tips that she knew was more thanks to her curves than her service, but despised being hit on all the time, especially now that she was newly married. But it wasn’t okay for her to be without a job. Yesterday her husband Ben came home early from his factory. Apparently he’d been furloughed for at least 3 weeks. They didn’t have any sort of savings that would keep them in the black longer than a couple of weeks, so Riley stepped up.
She got on her phone and began job hunting, but quickly grew frustrated by how similar they were to every job she’d had before. Cashier, hostess, server, retail sales specialist. She wasn’t qualified for much else, but just once she’d like to do something that didn’t involve wearing a name tag. That’s when she came across the ad for Del Corp.
Riley clicked on it, and read about a company that was a bit of a drive away. An hour. But it paid eighty thousand dollars a year. That was four times what her last job paid! Del Corp was looking for people who could do simple data entry, and no degree was required. Then the best yet. They would let you work from home 4 of the 5 days a week! This suddenly seemed too good to be true, but what the hell. For the hope of that much money, she’d take her chances.
Riley looked for a place to begin filling out her application online, but then read that the application and interview process would only be done in person, and that candidates would be seen during a small window later this week.
So that Friday, Riley found herself an hour away with a clipboard in her lap, filling out a paper application. She’d just written her new name and still got a thrill from it a whole five weeks later. That’s how long she’d been married. Her mind drifted to Ben, standing there all handsome in his tux, looking at her like she was the prettiest thing he’d ever seen. Her blonde, shoulder length hair had been adorned with flowers. Her face hidden behind her veil. She’d always cherish the moment when he’d lifted it over her head and mouthed, ‘Wow.’ She hadn’t been able to stop smiling. The butterflies had been nonstop that magical day, and they returned quickly every time she thought about it.
She loved being Mrs. Ben Harper. Loved being married. She was at the part of the application that asked for the relationship status. Married or single. With a bit of a flourish, she brought her pen over the box that said married. She hovered over it dramatically. She was about to make an indelible x, when the applicant to her right, a pretty brunette, cleared her throat.
“Don't,” she whispered. “Check single, or you don't stand a chance.”
“Excuse me?” Riley whispered back. Companies were not legally allowed to hire people based on whether they were married or not.
The brunette scanned the room, making sure no other ears were tracking their hushed whispers, then said softly, “My roommate already works here. She told me discreetly that they only hire people who aren’t married. Do what you want, but if you really want the job, don’t let on that you’re married.”
“Thanks…” Riley said hesitantly. Why would a data entry job care at all about whether or not she was married? She looked around the room and saw a total of 11 candidates including herself. She didn’t know how many would be offered a job. Maybe just one or two of them. She wasn’t particularly proficient at data entry, but she was a fast learner. She’d do whatever it took to secure financial stability for her and Ben.
This could change everything for them. Ben wouldn’t like that she’d have to lie about being married to him to get the job, but she wouldn’t have to tell him. It’s not like the company was going to come to her house. So she took a breath, and checked the box that said single.
The brunette whispered out the side of her mouth, “Good call. Best of luck in your interview.”
“You too,” Riley said.
A handsome man with dark hair and a thousand watt smile stepped out of the adjoining conference room. He picked up the sign in sheet with every applicant's name, and then scanned the room. “Josephine?” he asked in a clear, deep voice.
The brunette stood, smoothed her pantsuit and said, “That’s me.”
The man beamed at her. “Right this way,” and gestured for her to join him in the conference room.
Before she went, Josephine extended a hand to Riley. “If we end up working together, you can call me Josie.”
Riley giggled and took it. “I sure hope we do, Josie. I’m Riley.”
Josie winked and gave Riley’s hand an encouraging squeeze. “I know, I saw it on your application.” With that Josie headed into the interview.
Ten minutes later, she came out with a confident smile on her face and gave Riley a big thumbs up. “Piece of cake.”
“Did they offer you the job?” Riley asked with wide eyes.
Josie nodded. “On the spot. I’m to report back here on Monday.”
Riley felt her stomach lurch as she thought about how this might affect her odds, but smiled gamely. “Congrats. I hope my interview goes as well as yours.”
“Just be yourself.” Josie leaned down and whispered in Riley’s ear. “And be single.”
Riley laughed softly. “Got it.”
As Josie left the waiting room, Riley found herself wishing Josie could have stayed for moral support until it was her turn. She wished Ben could have come for the same reason, but that might have cost her her shot if her husband had tagged along.
Two more applicants came and went. One was a guy who came out with slumped shoulders. The other was a striking red headed woman who walked out with head held high and a confident swagger in her hips. It was clear that only one of them had gotten the job.
Riley observed that none of the men came out looking like they’d had an offer. Rather, it was only the women. Specifically, beautiful women.
Doubts flooded Riley’s mind again as her name was finally called. She stood up and walked towards the open door, but as she did, she wondered if she was willing to work for a company that seemed biased towards looks, gender, and marital status. If she wanted that, she could just go back to her last job, or the one before that, or the one before that.
But she remembered quickly that none of those places were going to pay 80 grand a year, so she put on her game face. For that much money, she even went so far as to chide herself for not wearing something low cut to show off her impressive cleavage. Her jiggly chest certainly kept her husband’s attention. But she’d opted for a pale blue blouse that gave her the conservative look she preferred to have in public. Hopefully that wasn’t a deal breaker.
Finally it was her turn, and she stepped into the conference room for her interview. There were two people on the other side of a long table. The handsome man that called in the candidates, and a woman. The man came around the desk, and closed the door behind her, then offered his hand. “I’m Marcus,” he said kindly. He gestured towards the woman that hadn’t moved, but was perusing a file on the table. “This is Doris.”
Doris was much older than Marcus. Marcus was maybe in his mid thirties, early forties, but Doris looked like she was going on a hundred and twenty. Deep wrinkles and sagging jowls made Riley think that she’d judged Del Corp too harshly. Clearly they didn’t just care about looks if Doris worked here.
When Riley stopped looking at Doris and glanced back at Marcus, she noticed his eyes bounce up quickly to hers. He’d been looking at her chest. She kept the smile plastered on her face, but inside thought, “You’ll never see ‘em perv. They belong to my husband.”
Marcus took Riley’s application and took it to his side of the table. Riley took a seat across from them. Riley noticed Doris glanced at her application, putting a bony finger near the section that indicated her relationship status. She nodded and gave what could have been a sound of approval, or begrudging interest.
Marcus smiled, and tapped his right hand on the table, as he perused more of her application. The silver ring that he wore on that hand made a loud ting ting sound as he tapped. After his cursory glance, the interview began. There was a back and forth about Riley’s employment history. Some questions about her computer proficiency. Doris had frowned at that part, but Marcus had seemed undeterred.
Riley thought she’d answered all the questions well. Maybe everything was going her way. Then Doris finally fixed her eyes on her and she felt the color leave her face.
As Doris spoke, Riley was reminded of every mean spinster she’d ever seen in movies. “Miss Harper,” Doris began, putting an emphasis on the ‘Miss,’ “We are looking for someone who is motivated team player. You might be called on to perform a task for the company at all hours. Would that be a problem?”
Thinking about her first paycheck, Riley didn’t hesitate. “No, ma’am.”
Doris’s eyes became narrow slits. “Is there anything, or anyone, in your life that might slow you down or get in the way. Anyone you might be…beholden too?”
Had Riley not had the earlier conversation with Josie, she might not have immediately seen this as a way to ask about her relationship status without directly asking about it. It clearly was a big deal. But given that it truly was none of their business, she again answered, “Nope. It’s just me right now. Nothing tying me down. Completely single and live by my lonesome.” She stopped after that, worried she might have laid it on a little too thick.
Marcus smile grew very wide at that answer, and he shared a look with Doris, who also gave a smile, although a very tight lipped one.
“Well, we think you’ll be a perfect fit, Riley. We’d like you to start Monday.”
Riley’s jaw dropped. “So I got the job!” she squealed, wanting to leap up and bounce around the room.
“You got the job!” Marcus repeated, standing up and buttoning his suit. He came around the table and for a second Riley thought he was going to hug her, but then he put out his hand and said, “Welcome to the Del Corp family.”
She took it and enthusiastically said to him and Doris, “Thank you. Thank you! I won’t let you down.”
She then strode out confidently from the conference room. It would be a long drive home, but that was no problem now. She had a high paying job! She couldn’t wait to tell her husband.
Before they called the next candidate, Marcus said, “I’m going to enjoy that one. She’s just my type.”
Doris nodded smugly. “Me too. There’s definitely a demand for busty blondes from the clients. And there’s a real sweetness about her too. She’ll be in high demand for sure.”
An hour later, Ben was thrilled when his wife told him the news, but the money Riley was being offered almost seemed too good to be true though. “So…you’re gonna be doing what exactly?”
“It’s data entry basically for a bunch of rich clients I guess. It can’t be too hard though, cause they didn’t seem too worried about my work history.”
Ben gave his wife a wry smile and asked, “Was it a man who interviewed you?”
Riley crossed her arms over her ample chest. “Just what are you implying?”
“Only that you’re super hot, even with that blouse buttoned all the way to the top.”
Riley’s eyebrows shot up in mock annoyance. “I’ll have you know that it was a man AND a woman.”
“So they both had the hots for you?”
Riley took a playful swat at her husband, who backed out of reach at the last second. A second later, her fingers began unbuttoning her blouse from the top down. “If this outfit bothers you so much, I’ll just have to take it off.”
As a silky black bra came into view, Ben’s mouth began to water. It had been almost 10 hours since they’d had sex. Far too long for the newlywed couple. “Yeah. Yeah you should definitely take it off.”
“Are you saying that I only got the job because of my body?”
“I would never say such a thing,” Ben said, keen to not jeopardize his chances of getting some.
“Would YOU give me the job because of my body?” Riley asked as she reached behind to unfasten the bra.
“I would give you the job and a raise and immediately make you CEO for a glimpse of your boobs alone.”
She giggled, and he saw the bra tighten as she pulled at the clasp, then the release. He saw the tops of her boobs wobble as gravity tried to let them escape. But Riley held the bra in place with one hand, while the other slowly pulled down the straps. She loved how Ben looked at her. It was okay for him to look. She so wanted him to. He was still so captivated by her body, even after having seen it so many times. The anticipation of getting to see her boobs never failed to get him excited. And that’s what she wanted right then. To get him very excited, and to take her. She couldn’t think of a better way to celebrate.
“Wow,” Riley teased as she held the bra in place. “So I just have to show you my boobs, and you’ll give me the whole damn company?”
“I’d give you the whole world.”
“Good answer.” The bra fell. Boobs bounced out.
Riley tackled her man, and more clothes were quickly discarded so they could make love on their living room floor.
Ben was not a morning person, but that following Monday, he rose early to make his wife breakfast in bed. Pancakes, bacon, eggs, and juice. It was a sweet gesture, but cooking had never been his forte. He burned everything but the juice, and even that was a little close.
He still happily brought it to her on a tray, but when he entered their bedroom, found that his wife was already up and half dressed in bra and panties. “Babe,” he whined. “You’re supposed to still be in bed!”
Riley turned and saw the barely edible breakfast her man had prepared. Her smile was radiant as she sauntered towards him. “You are the sweetest husband I could ever asked for,” she gushed. “How did I ever get so lucky?”
She threw her arms around his neck, causing the contents of the tray to rattle precariously as Ben did his best to save it. He lost the juice. Its contents hit the carpet of their bedroom, but still he tried to salvage the moment. “Seriously Riley, get in bed!”
Riley gave a cute pout that she used when she wanted to get her way. It always worked on her husband. “But I don’t have time.”
Ben faltered at her cute face, but said, “Nuh uh, there’s still plenty of time for you to eat and get ready.”
She kissed his lips and said, “Not if I do this.” And she stepped back, and sank to her knees. As she did, she pulled down Ben’s boxers.
As soon as Ben saw what his wife intended to do, his dick raced to catch up, getting hard so fast it hit the underside of the tray he was still holding. “No, this is your big day!” he protested. “I’m the one who’s trying to do something for you!”
Riley giggled as she took the tray from him and placed it on the floor. “I know,” she said sweetly. “And its that fact that makes me want to suck you off Mr. Harper. So shh.” She took him into her mouth. She wasn’t the best at cocksucking, but loved the sounds Ben made as she slid her tongue up and down his shaft. His little whimpers of pleasure were so cute and sexy. She loved being able to please him. She loved him so very much.
She swallowed down what he gave her, and left him to eat the breakfast. She brushed her teeth, finished dressing, and grabbed a power bar in the kitchen. She was almost out the door when Ben called out, “Wait!”
“I gotta go Ben, it’s an hour away,” Riley said in mock exasperation. But still, she waited for her husband to walk quickly towards her so he could embrace her, picking her up off her feet and kissing her.
He didn’t care that his dick had been in her mouth minutes ago. He was so proud of her. Loved her so much. Would do anything for her. “Thank you for being so awesome. I know you’re gonna go kick some ass today.”
“Just have the house clean and dinner on the table when I come back, babe,” Riley said in as low a voice as she could muster.
‘Yeah, I can do breakfast again,” Ben offered seriously.
Riley made a small grimace and said, “Uh, ha ha, just kidding. I’ll pick up something for us on the way home. You’ve done enough cooking.”
Ben hung his head. “It’s the thought that counts right.”
“Oh, you mean the thought that got you a blowjob? Yeah, I’d say that worked out for ya.”
They laughed and hugged again, and then Riley was out the door.
An hour later, Riley showed up for her new hire orientation, along with three other candidates she’d seen in the waiting room.
Looks like no one else had made the cut, she thought.
Josie was there of course. She owed her a debt for giving her that advice. There was also the stunning red head, and a taller, slender blonde with smaller boobs than her own.
She noticed that as far as beauty standards went, these women were probably the top four or five most attractive from yesterday. Maybe these were the ones who had simply checked single. She needed to make sure not to bring up her marriage to any of them. Not yet at least. After a few months when she’d proved what a good worker she could be, she’d let them know.
As she thought about that, she wondered if she’d be able to keep quiet about her husband around her coworkers for so long! Working remotely one day a week would make that easier at least. She just loved Ben so much and wanted everyone to know how lucky she was. Even complete strangers!
The women all milled about in the waiting room. Riley assumed they’d have orientation in the same adjoining conference room. She was about to start asking for names, when Doris showed up through the set of double doors that led into the building. She studied them each in turn, saying nothing as her eyes scrutinized them, as if looking for flaws. There was no big welcome, not even a smile. But after staring at them, she motioned with a curled finger to follow her. She put a silver ring she wore on her right finger, and touched the sensor on the double doors. She led them out of the waiting room, and deep into the heart of Del Corp.
They walked down a long hallway, turned right, found a set of stairs that led down and followed them. Another long hallway. Another turn. Another set of stairs. On and on, Riley noticed that every door they’d passed so far since the entrance had been closed. They never passed an open office, or break room, or a conference room. Riley suddenly felt stifled, and was again thankful that she’d only have to be here once a week.
They did pass several men, all with big smiles on their faces and wandering eyes that didn’t disguise where they were looking. Riley was taken aback by this. She didn’t want to raise a fuss her first day, but she had a mind to get the names of everyone and report them to HR. Surely a successful company like this had a top notch human resources.
It wasn’t all men though. They also passed several women, mostly older, or obese, or with a disfigurement of some kind. They also looked at each of the new women shrewdly and appraisingly. Riley wondered if this was some kind of weird corporate hazing. If it was, she didn’t like it.
On the third flight down, they approached a room on their right that was making a loud hum, and Josie asked curiously, “What’s in there?”
“Main servers,” Doris replied with unveiled irritation. “You’ll never need to go in there. It’s always locked, and only a few people have access.”
Access. Riley noticed that every door had a sensor for keyless entry. This was a very secure facility. She was suddenly shocked that the company had not done a background check on her. What kind of company that seemed to value privacy and security would hire someone without doing a thorough background check.
‘It really is like, oh, you’re hot and single? Welcome to the team,’ Riley mused as her irritation for this place steadily rose. She tried to remember why she was here. She allowed a mantra to run through her mind over and over again. ‘The money. Remember the money. Remember you’ll be working from home. Remember that you’re doing all this for Ben, the love of your life, and the future that we have together.’
After going down two more floors and countless hallways, they reached a large rectangular room that was very nice and welcoming. It was completely the opposite of everything Riley had seen so far. There were fake plants scattered throughout, fancy art on the wall, and several of the most comfy looking couches Riley had ever seen forming an open square in the middle of the room. In the middle of that square was a low square coffee table, and Riley saw four laptops in a row.
“Have a seat there,” Doris said, pointing at the couch directly in front of those laptops.
Riley went and plopped down, being sure the yellow dress she’d picked out for her first day didn’t fly up too high. She assumed the dress was fine for this job. She didn’t have any business professional clothes as she’d only had jobs where you had a uniform before this one. She’d wear whatever they deemed appropriate though, within reason. She would not be wearing anything that showed more of her cleavage than she was comfortable with. Her momma had raised her right. She’d still gotten Ben, hadn’t she? Yes. Better to conceal the goods and make ‘em chase you to get what’s inside.
“Here are your bracelets,” Doris said, interrupting Riley’s thoughts again. The old woman spoke in a dry, monotone, as if this were the last thing she wanted to be doing in the world. “After today you’ll need these bracelets to get in the building. They also monitor your health, because we care about our employees. If you suspect one is ever malfunctioning, report it immediately. Whatever you do, do not take it off unless you have the permission of a supervisor. Removal of it for any other reason will result in immediate termination.”
“But what if it doesn’t go with my outfit,” the redhead quipped.
Doris smiled, but not pleasantly. It was like the smile of a bully who enjoyed watching his victim squirm. “Oh, I think that you’ll find very soon that it will go with everything.”
The redhead frowned and sighed sarcastically. “Not likely, but if that’s the job, I’ll do it for as long as I’m here.”
By the sound of that, Riley thought that she might not last the week. Clearly she didn’t need the money as bad as Riley did.
Riley accepted her bracelet. It looked like a combination of jewelry and technology. The top half was flat and smooth, and Riley realized that it was capable of displaying messages as the phrase, “Welcome to Del Corp Riley,” was scrolling on hers. It was a bit heavy and bulky though underneath. Riley snapped it easily in place, but as she spun her wrist, she didn’t see an easy way to unfasten it. It felt very tight. Was she really going to have to wear this thing all the time?
‘The money, the money, the money…’
With the bracelets securely fastened, the four women listened as Doris began to speak to them, sounding almost bored now. “In a moment you’ll be meeting our CEO Avery Smith and three of the board members, but first, I’ll reintroduce you to your team lead, Marcus Orion.”
On cue, Marcus entered through a door opposite the one they’d come in, his arms stretched wide, his grin even wider. “Welcome new hires! I am so glad to see you today. Who’s ready to get started?”
Doris, her job apparently done, passed him on her way out of the room. She seemed very relieved to not have to be there anymore.
Marcus was the opposite of Doris, and seemed genuinely excited to have them here. “Ladies, I can’t tell you how pleased I am to have this opportunity with you all. I’m going to be your primary handler. Doris will be my second. If for any reason you cannot reach me, you will report to her with any problems. Before you leave, both of our numbers will be in your phones.”
Riley raised her hand, as she had questions about the word, ‘handler.’
Marcus ignored her hand and pressed on enthusiastically. “Please turn on the laptop directly in front of each of you. These are state of the art computers that have been designed and manufactured entirely in house. I promise you they are better than anything on the market, and they’ll be what you’re using to work remotely. So fire them up, and then members of our senior leadership will be joining us.”
Riley hesitated, but lowered her hand and pressed the laptop’s power button. It didn’t look all that impressive. It just looked like a standard 16 inch laptop. It was fast though. The screen came to life almost instantaneously with the message, “Welcome to Del Corp. Please sync your bracelet.”
Josie was already looking at Marcus and asking, “How do we sync our bracelets?”
“Fantastic question Josie,” Marcus said grinning ear to ear. Just press the clasp on the bottom end to the pad on the lower right side of your keyboard. No, no, wait!” Marcus said, and his tone shifted quickly to silky smooth, to loud and abrasive.
Josie froze, and looked up at Marcus with an eyebrow raised. She was not accustomed to people snapping at her like that. Josie also needed the money, but still, she’d rather walk away than be disrespected.
Marcus’s wide smile was back in a flash. “Sorry, sorry,” he said as he clasped his palms together apologetically and shook them twice at Josie. “Please forgive me. It’s just important that we’re in sync, when we sync.” He laughed at his own lame joke, and paused for them to follow suit. When they didn’t, he said, “Bear with me. This is my first time being a Team Lead.” He put his hand on his heart. “I will get it right next time, you have my word.”
“Can we just get on with this,” said the other blonde.
Riley thought everyone seemed annoyed now. And why wouldn’t they be? Doris had acted like leading them here had been a big inconvenience. They’d gotten ogled repeatedly on the long walk to this room. They had to wear this bracelet which was transmitting who knew what kind of biometric data to the company. And now Marcus had just yelled at them.
“Okay, here we go,” Marcus said, undeterred by their lack of enthusiasm. He began to wave his hands like a conductor of a symphony. “I’ll count it down from 3, and then everyone press your bracelet to the spot on the laptop. 3. 2. 1. Sync!”
All four women placed their bracelet on their laptop, and all four felt a sharp jab as the tiny needle under the clasp pierced their skin and injected a milligram of nanites into their bloodstream.
A chorus of surprised objections arose.
“Ow! What was-”
“Something just stuck me!”
“What the hell?!”
Every woman but Riley had complained loudly except her. She’d only made a shrill whimper. She hated shots, and whatever that was had been right under her wrist, probably hitting the vein there.
“Sorry about that,” Marcus said as he pulled out a smartphone. He began to tap at the screen. “Just give it a minute to spread through your body and then you won’t care anymore.”
“Excuse me?” Josie snapped.
‘That’s it,” the redhead said standing briskly to her feet. “I’ve had enough. Get this damn thing off of me.” She began to fumble with the clasp with shaky fingers.
“Leadership told me there’s always one,” Marcus muttered. His voice became higher and insistent. “Everyone who leaves their bracelet on for just another 50 seconds will receive a thousand dollars, even if you quit immediately after.”
“I’m gonna get a lot more than that in the lawsuit I file against this company,” the red head hissed as she looked for a watch to unclasp it. But the more she inspected it, the more her fingers didn’t seem to want to cooperate.
Marcus was pleased to see her struggle, but still looked at her warily. Then his phone pinged. “Oh wow, one of you is already online. Good. Let’s see who…ah,” he said, winking at Josie. “The one who is always just ahead of everyone else. Makes sense.”
“Online?” the redhead exclaimed. “I don’t think so!” She forced her fingers underneath the clasp, trying to create enough pressure to unfasten it. Suddenly the arm she was using to apply the pressure tensed up as if she’d just received an electric jolt. “Ah! What was that!”
“It’s just the nanites keeping you from taking off the bracelet. That’s the last line of defense. But we won’t have to worry about that for much longer because…” Marcus’s phone pinged. “There we go, you’re online now too.”
It was Josie’s turn to stand, and she offered her left hand, the hand with that accursed bracelet, to help Riley up off the couch. Riley was reaching for it as Josie said briskly, “I didn’t sign up for this. Neither did she. We’re leaving.”
A third ping. Riley’s hand was in Josie’s. She was looking up into her face when Marcus said calmly, “Blank slate.”
“Blank slate confirmed,” said three female voices, perfectly in sync and without emotion.
Riley felt Josie’s hand go limp in hers, and watched in horror as the brunette’s eyes rolled into the back of her head so that only the whites were shown.
“I don’t understand,” Riley said, hearing the panic in her voice as she leaned forward and looked at the other two women. They all had the same blank expression.
“Me neither,” Marcus drawled. “Sometimes it takes a little longer for the nanites to circulate in some people. You must be pretty stubborn Riley. But everyone succumbs to the nanites eventually. No one’s ever failed to come online in under 90 seconds.”
His eyes raked over her body now with obvious sexual interest. Riley sprang to her feet and tugged at Josie’s limp arm. “Josie! Josie answer me right now! We need to leave! We need to-”
Ping.
Riley’s heart pounded in her chest at the sound of that fourth ping. Whatever was happening to these women, was about to happen to her.
“There we go,” Marcus said with an eerie smile. “Don’t worry. When this is all over, you’re gonna think you had a fantastic first day.”
“Please don’t-” Riley began, but saw Marcus mouth the words blank slate. She was vaguely aware of her own lips moving as she said in a monotone voice, “Blank slate confirmed.” And then all she knew was ignorant bliss as her eyes rolled up into her head.
“Time to meet our corporate overlords,” Marcus said happily. He hit a button on his phone that said Upload. He selected each woman, then pressed enter.
Each bracelet came to life with a soft chime. Each woman said in a robotic voice, “Uploading. Uploading. Uploading. Upload complete.”
Riley’s blue eyes came back down, and she looked at Marcus with a wry smile. “You need to do a better job at putting them at ease, Marcus.”
Josie’s brown eyes were on Marcus as well, her voice had an edge to it. “Maybe we were too hasty in promoting him to team lead, Avery I really thought he was going to lose control there for a moment.”
The redhead was not looking at Marcus, but was running her hands up her sides and over her chest. “Now now, gentlemen. It was his first time. He’s still got the drive and charisma we’re looking for, and is doing great and recruiting clients. Let’s let him off with a warning.”
The unnamed blonde didn’t seem to be interested in Marcus at all as her hands had begun to squeeze her tight buttocks. “What an amazing specimen. Surprised I didn’t have to fight you all for the chance to have her first.”
Riley’s voice became authoritative as she addressed the blonde. “Don’t get to carried away, Jenkins. This is just about meeting them, ensuring there’s no problem with the upload process, then sending them off for their physicals.”
The blonde’s face soured as she looked at Riley. She did not stop massaging her rear. “I helped write the protocols, Avery. There’s no harm in a little groping before we log out.”
Riley gave a perverted giggle. “Yes, I know. It’s tradition. We just musn’t go too overboard in case we have to release any of them back into the wild.”
Having said this, Marcus watched enviably as the four women groped and fondled their bodies over their clothes. A few minutes ticked by, but Marcus would have gladly watched his superiors explore the new hires for as long as he was allowed.
Riley had pulled her blouse aways from her chest and was taking a long look down it. Her face made it clear that she liked what she saw. She released the fabric, letting it snap back with a little less elasticity. “Okay, that’s enough gentlemen,” she announced with finality. “I think we’ve excited poor Marcus enough.”
It was true. He had not wanted to get an erection in front of his bosses, but seeing them inhabiting the bodies of these beautiful women, making them touch themselves provocatively, he was at full mast. He positioned his hands over his front, and tried to keep from gawking.
“It’s only fair,” Josie chuckled at him. “We’re all going to have erections when we are back in our bodies. Speaking of, you already sent a girl to each of our houses, correct Marcus?”
Marcus gave a curt nod. “Yes sir. Their bracelets were activated before this meeting, and they should all be at your house by the time you log out.”
“Excellent,” Riley said, and she stepped closer to Marcus. She took one of the hands covering his erection and placed it on her breast. “Don’t worry Marcus. You managed to get them to sync their bracelets without resorting to force, which might have damaged the merchandise. So we’ll still let you do their field tests. They are the first members of your team after all.” Riley helped the man squeeze her boob softly, looking up into his eyes with a mischievous smirk. “I bet you can’t wait.”
“N-no, s-sir,” Marcus stammered.
“I do think that’s the first time I’ve seen you flustered Marcus,” the redhead said with a laugh.
Riley released Marcus’s hand and stepped back. “You know what’s next. Keep them in blank slate mode and send them to their physicals. The doctor will check for STD’s and any other illnesses or maladies that would be a disruption to our company. We only provide the best for our clients. After that, the standing brainwashing program before we sent them off with their take home bag to…” Riley trailed off, then gave a sharp laugh. “Marcus, I don’t mind if you stare, but try to keep your mouth shut when you do. You look ridiculous.”
Marcus had been trying to look the CEO, Avery Smith, in the blue eyes of this gorgeous creature. But his eyes kept wandering to other areas. He was already thinking about tomorrow’s field tests. How he’d be in Riley’s home. How he could touch her as much as he wanted. His imagination was already running wild, but Avery’s subtle chastisement had snapped him out of it.
“Yes, of…of course Avery, er, Mr. Smith.”
The corner of Riley’s mouth went up, and she raised her hand and cupped her right boob as she looked at the other women. “I think our boy’s got it bad for this one.” The women nodded back at Riley, each of them smirking as well. Back at Marcus, Riley said, “We all have our favorites, but don’t monopolize her too much. But…you are her handler, so take a few days to get her out of your system after the field tests are over.”
“If she passes that is,” Josie said quickly.
“Naturally,” Riley retorted, looking annoyed. “Marcus has been warned. Should he find any red flags, she’ll go back to her normal life. Isn’t that right Marcus.”
“Of course, sir,” Marcus replied.
“Good,” Riley said, and smiled at him. Then she blew him a kiss. “Now be a good boy and send us back.”
“Right away sir,” Marcus said. He wasn’t sure if he’d ever be able to get used to meeting his bosses this way. He quickly selected all four women on his cell phone, and disconnected them. HIs shoulders slumped a little. He knew the men were in their respective homes and could still see him on the cameras mounted all around the room. But they were probably focused on the women now at their door that would attend to those pesky erections rather than him.
Marcus, on the other hand, would have to wait until later to have his relief. What he wouldn’t give to have his way with any of the women on the couch right now. Especially Riley. But he had his orders.
With blank slate mode still active by default, he said, “Grab your laptops and follow me so we can get your physicals underway.”
“Yes sir,” the four women responded at once. Their eyes focused on the command at hand, and like obedient worker drones, the four women retrieved their laptops from the coffee table. They formed a single line behind their boss. Their movements were precise, and they marched in step as Marcus led them from the room. They followed Marcus back into the series of hallways, and up a flight of stairs. Several doors that had been closed were now suddenly open, as staff at Del Corp wanted to assess the recent new hires. Programmers, team leads, technicians, cooks, paper pushers, analysis, recruiters, marketing, and more all watched the synchronized steps of the attractive women as they marched past. This time the women didn’t mind the stares, because none of them had a thought in their head other than following their team lead.
The workers of Del Corp with free will were all picking out their favorite new hire, making a note of who they’d spend time with during their breaks in the weeks ahead. The pretty blonde just behind Marcus seemed to be the most popular candidate by far.
They eventually passed through a door that Marcus unlocked by pressing the ring he wore on his right hand against a sensor. They stepped into a well lit sterile room with medical equipment and exam tables. A pudgy older man in a doctor’s coat was there to greet them. He was flanked by two very beautiful women who wore a vacant smile and nothing else.
“Did the old men have their fun?” the doctor asked Marcus politely, although his eyes did not meet him. They were focused on his four new patients who had followed obediently after him.
Marcus let out a sigh, but smiled. “If by fun you mean taking the piss out of me, then yes.”
The doctor laughed. “Sounds like them. Well, let’s get this show on the road. New hires, each of you hop up on one of the exam tables.”
The order was received with unflinching obedience as the four women walked purposefully into the sterile room, their shoes clicking on the white tiled floor. They each picked a gynecology exam table and sat there.
“I’ll be back when you’ve run your tests,” Marcus said, and left to go to his office. On the way he grabbed a woman with a bracelet who had been programmed to clean on her weekly visit to Del Corp. She didn’t protest, but allowed herself to be dragged along. She even seemed happy to have been chosen for whatever task Marcus had in mind.
When they arrived at his office, Marcus didn’t talk to her, just stripped off her clothes, bent her over his desk, and fucked her. He thought of Riley, the pretty doe eyed blonde that had been so sweet and chaste during the interview. He thought of Avery being inside her, teasing him with her body, making him grope her. He thought of what tomorrow would bring, and he came. He told the girl to clean up the mess, and then sat down in his chair. He’d needed that. He could finally think straight again..
Back in the exam room, the doctor’s nude assistants helped the doctor with silent efficiency. He’d trained them to help draw blood, check reflexes, take blood pressure, examine pupils, ears, gums, and more. They’d help him record it all. The new hires were perfectly calm during this whole process.
The cursory examination over, the doctor ordered them to remove their clothes. The four new hires all stood and undressed quickly. There was nothing sensual about their movements, just the subconscious desire to follow the order as expediently as possible.
The doctor gave orders to his assistants to pull out the stirrups attached to the tables, then had the new hires put their feet in them. They all did with no complaint. Each of them laying slightly back, their legs spread wide for the doctor. He gave each woman a pelvic exam. They did not flinch as his fingers pushed into them. Did not make a sound. They merely laid there as if this were all routine.
“Okay, that’s that,” the doctor said as he took off his gloves. “Get dressed, new hires.” As the naked women complied, he sent an assistant to fetch Marcus. Upon his return, the doctor told him, “I’ll have the lab results before you leave today. You can take them to get fitted and supplied now.”
Marcus was aware that the doctor had just seen these women naked before he had. He was not jealous though. He considered himself patient. He’d worked hard to get where he was. And tomorrow, he’d be able to upload into any of them and have complete control of their bodies. And when they returned next week, he could order them to do all manner of sexual acts on him, and they would agree readily.
When the new hires weren’t being made to serve him sexually or one of the other employees at Del Corp, they’d be ordered to do the mundane tasks. Like cleaning, or secretarial work, or anything that anyone deemed beneath them in this place. Thanks to different women being forced to come in on different days throughout the week, they always had plenty of willing slaves to do the grunt work at headquarters. But between now and next week, the new hires were strictly off limits until the field tests had been run.
As Marcus next led the women to a series of rooms that would get their measurements for clothes, outfits, and sex toys they might need while servicing a client, Ben was doing what Riley had joked about when she left. He was making the house sparkling clean. In their first five weeks of marriage, they’d fallen into stereotypical gender roles, where Ben played video games and did nothing, and Riley did everything that needed done like laundry, cleaning, and cooking. It had been a big step for Ben to make breakfast that morning. Now he tried his hand at laundry and cleaning. He was better at them than breakfast for sure. Riley would be so happy, that maybe he could talk her into doing something kinky tonight.
Being raised in a very conservative family, Riley had been a virgin when they got married. But Ben hadn’t. Far from it. He’d never admit to being a sex addict, but considered it a possibility. Before dating Riley, he’d had a few one night stands, some long term girlfriends, and had developed quite a few kinks thanks to those women. And porn. He’d watched porn every day, and was always finding something new he’d like to try in the bedroom with a girl, but Riley had put a stop to all that when they’d got married.
Riley didn’t want him watching porn or masturbating. The first time she’d told him, he’d thought she was joking. Riley’s hurt face let him know that she wasn’t. She wanted to be enough for him. Didn’t want him looking at girls online and getting ideas for positions or roleplay. Ben had hoped that over time his bride would change her mind about some of that, but except for the infrequent blowjobs, she would only do missionary or on top.
Because of his love for her, he’d stopped watching porn and jerking off. It hadn’t been too difficult, because Riley was usually around. As they both tended to work 2nd shift, they could fuck in the morning, and then again when they both got home. But now she had a 40 hour or more job a that took her away from him during a time where he was home by himself.
The hours seemed to drag by, and even though he’d gotten blown early that morning, he was already thinking about looking up his old friend pornography by the time noon rolled around. But he knew it would most likely affect his performance that night with his wife. So he waited, and focused on making the interior of their house shine.
It was mid afternoon when Marcus got the bad news. He’d just presented the women with a small boxed meal and told them to eat. It was a flavorless, tasteless mush, and was very cheap to manufacture. They chewed and swallowed it as they were told. Marcus watched them shovel it down while he ate a steak their onsite chef had prepared. He couldn’t stop smiling, that is, until the doctor walked in.
“I’m afraid I have some bad news,” the doctor said gravely.
Marcus put his fork down and asked, “Well, don’t keep me in suspense. What’s the problem?”
“The blonde is pregnant.”
Marcus wiped his mouth and slammed a fist on the table. “Dammit!” His eyes fell upon Riley. He did not want to lose her, but a pregnancy meant instant termination. The nanites could stop future pregnancies, but not the one she’d come in here with. “Are you sure?”
The doctor nodded, then looked at who Marcus had focused on. “Oh, sorry. Forgot you had two blondes. Not that one. The other one,” he said, pointing at the unnamed blonde who sat there quietly eating her mush.
Relief flooded Marcus. It wasn’t great that he was already down a team member, but it hadn’t been Riley. Besides, it was easy to recruit. He’d just put out another ad that promised big money while working from home.
“Kathleen,” he said sternly. The blonde now known as Kathleen stopped eating and looked at him keenly. “Pitch your food and go wait in the conference room you interviewed in last week. Turn on the monitor in there, and watch the exit interview until I come to fire you.”
“Yes sir,” Kathleen said, and without hesitation she stood, dropped her food in a trash bin, and made her way to the conference room.
After she exited, the doctor reported the rest of his findings. “All the rest are very healthy. Two of them have been sexually active however,” he said, pointing at Riley and the redhead. “Their swabs had traces of sperm under the microscope. Could be a one night stand, or something more serious. Easiest way is just to ask and-”
Fearing that he might hear something he didn’t want to, Marcus cut him off. “Thanks doctor, I’ll take it from here.”
“But the board will want to-” the doctor began with a raised eyebrow.
Anger rose in Marcus, but he tapered it down and replied calmly, “Don’t worry about the board I will handle it. If I find any problems during the field tests, I’ll take the necessary steps to deal with them.”
The doctor let out a knowing sigh. “Ah, I get it. You really want to field test them. Fair enough.”
“So you’ll leave that out of the report?”
“If she gets the greenlight,” the doctor said, pointing at Riley, “You let me have first dibs when she comes back in.”
‘You can have my sloppy seconds,’ Marcus thought. Out loud he said. “I think we can make that happen.”
The doctor extended a hand, and Marcus shook it. “Well then, I found no traces of sexual activity. See you next week, ladies.”
They did not stay goodbye, or give any other parting niceties. They just sat there. Their meal finished, and the empty box on their laps. They simply stared straight ahead, and awaited their next command.
Marcus ushered them to their last stop for their first day. This room had several cubicle workstations, each with a laptop that resembled the ones they would be taking home. Marcus had them each log on, and click on a program that walked them through an endless series of data entry. They copied one set of numbers from one place on the screen to another. Dragged one file here, another there. They opened spreadsheet after spreadsheet. None of it meant anything, but served one purpose. It helped cement the illusion. It gave the lie a solid foundation on which to stand.
Should these women ever question in the outside world what their job really entailed, the nanites would lead their minds back to this place. This moment. Where they dragged and clicked and typed over and over again. It’s what they would think they were doing all day instead of doing menial tasks and getting fucked. It’s what they think they would be doing in their homes, even as client after client came to see them to use their bodies. Just another boring day, entering facts and figures.
But as boring as they might remember it being, they would never want to leave. They would be so happy with their job. Because as they stared at their monitors, they each began to intermittently flashed the core tenets they would come to live by until they were released from their employ.
Over and over again during those last few hours, the following messages were repeated on a loop.
You love Del Corp.
You will be faithful to Del Corp and its employees.
You will not draw undue attention to yourself outside of work.
You never want to take off your bracelet.
When your bracelet pings, you will log onto your computer at work within 30 minutes. If unable, you will call your team lead.
Always do what your team lead tells you to do.
Always believe whatever your team lead tells you.
When you are on Del Corp property, you will be an obedient slut, doing whatever tasks required of you.
You will feel grateful to be of use to any Del Corp employee.
You will take good care of your body, because it belongs to Del Corp, its employees, and its clients.
You live to serve your team lead, Del Corp employees, and those we deem clients.
You no longer care about having a social life.
You no longer care about dating anyone.
If you are currently dating someone, you will break up with them as soon as possible in a way that does not bring undue attention to Del Corp.
You do not seek sexual intimacy outside the confines of Del Corp employees and clients.
You are focused on being the best employee you can be.
You will only ever remember doing data entry when working remotely.
You will stow your take home bag in a secure place in your home and not look in it unless directed to by a client or team lead.
You will do everything in your power to protect Del Corp and its employees.
When asked, you will always describe your job as ‘boring data entry.’
If pressed for more information about Del Corp beyond that, you will respond with, ‘We value our clients’ privacy so I can’t elaborate further.’
Should anyone seem a threat to Del Corp, you will report to your team leader as soon as possible and await further instructions.
Riley blinked. She felt like she’d been staring at this screen forever, but saw in the lower left hand corner of her monitor that there was only five minutes left of work today! The job was tedious, but not at all hard. She found she didn’t mind it though. She was going to love working for Del Corp, and was thankful to have gotten Marcus as her team lead.
Marcus walked between their cubicles and announced, “Time to punch out ladies. You’ll find your laptop and take home bag are waiting for you at the exit. You all did wonderful today. I don’t see you all back again here until next…” he checked his phone, “a week from tomorrow.”
Riley’s face fell a bit. In such a short time she’d grown to love this place and her team. She looked at the others, and saw their faces mirror hers.
“I know, I’ll miss you too,” Marcus said with a wide grin. “Say, what did you all think of that delicious steak dinner we had for lunch today?”
“Steak…dinner?” Josie asked, furrowing her brow.
This was a simple test to see if the programming had worked. It was one thing for them to be in blank slate mode. They were more like mindless functioning robots in that state. The real test came when they were back to themselves.
“Yes,” Marcus said confidently, trusting that the nanites and brainwashing they’d received would dictate their reality. “You all had a wonderful steak dinner. You thought it was amazing. You even licked your plate clean Josie, remember?”
Josie blushed. She did remember now. It had been the best steak of her life. “I guess…I was just really hungry.”
“Thank you for feeding us such a great meal!” Riley exclaimed. “Do we get to eat that good every time we come?”
Marcus stepped towards her and said with a wink, “I think you’ll always leave here with something yummy in your bellies.”
All the girls smiled at each other, already looking forward to next Tuesday’s lunch time.
“Ladies, you’ll believe whatever I tell you, correct?” Marcus asked.
“Yes sir,” the three new hires said in perfect unison.
“And you’ll do whatever I tell you, correct?”
“Yes sir!” the ladies replied cheerily.
“Good,” Marcus said, his smile curving into something sinister. “I want you each logging in at 9am sharp every day and running the data entry program. Keep familiarizing yourself with it so that we can eliminate possible errors for our clients.” Doing this would ensure the brainwashing cemented itself in their brains.
Marcus continued. “I’ll be chatting with each of you individually over the next few days. Riley, you’ll be first up tomorrow. It’ll be a video chat, so please wear something that shows off your boobs.”
Riley’s thoughts hit a wall suddenly. The training, the steak dinner, all of that had been great, but, to ask Riley to show off her boobs on a conference call was…was…
Marcus watched Riley’s face contort while the nanites made her accept the programming. Her resistance met a torrent of words that seemed to imprint on her very soul.
‘I will do what my team lead tells me to do. I live to serve my team lead. I will obey him. I will wear whatever Marcus tells me, because he is my team lead and I am his obedient slut.
Riley’s face smoothed out, and she beamed at him before saying happily, “Yes sir.”
“Good girl,” Marcus said, then looked at the other two. “And I’ll expect you both to do the same. Actually Josie, you wear nothing at all.”
The two women had already been having an internal struggle after hearing what he’d said to Riley, so they were quicker at both saying, “Yes, sir,” but not quite as in sync.
“Make sure our video chats are in a private area in your house. An office space, bedroom, bathroom, whatever. And you’re not to be disturbed during this time.”
All of this was to limit exposure to a family member, boyfriend, girlfriend, or roommate. They could all be dealt with over a short period of time, but the field test was crucial in ensuring Del Corp’s safety protocols.”
“If all goes well after those video chats, you’ll be ready to handle clients. I hope to be sending you each several by the end of the week. Now head home. You’ve all done great work today.”
Marcus led them back the way they came. The walk didn’t seem as far now. The building that had once seen drab and foreboding now felt so much like home. She wished she didn’t have to leave. She loved Del Corp.
“I’m going to be thinking about that steak all week,” Josie confessed to Riley as they stepped out into the sunlight.
“Me too!” Riley laughed.
“I can’t believe I licked the plate in front of all of you. That’s…not something I’d usually do.”
The image swam vividly in Riley’s mind. Josie’s hands picking up a white plate with the remnants of savory juice on it. Josie’s face drawing near it. Her tongue sticking out and licking it from top to bottom until it was all clean. She found her own mouth watering as she remembered the taste of it.
“If I had my plate in front of me right now, I’d do it too.”
They said goodbye as they headed to their own cars, and headed home.
Marcus went to the conference room where the pregnant blonde was. Kathleen had watched the exit interview video over and over again so the message of it would be very clear in her mind.
It had read as follows:
I am grateful for the opportunity, but this job just wasn’t for me. It was my decision to leave. I will find work elsewhere. I will surrender my bracelet, and leave immediately..
Marcus pulled her up on his phone and took her out of blank slate mode, and deactivated the nanites in her body. Without the bracelet, they would pass out of her naturally over the next 24 hours, but the brainwashing she’d received should hold.
Lastly, he put his hand on the bracelet and said, “Release.” With a smooth click, it unlatched, and hung loosely on Kathleen’s arm.
A few seconds passed, and Kathleen blinked and looked around as if waking from sleep.
“Well, I’m sorry it didn’t work out,” Marcus said, extending a hand to her.
“No, no,” she said sincerely as she accepted it. “I’m so grateful for the opportunity, but this job just isn’t for me. I’ll just have to find work elsewhere.”
Marcus nodded, then gestured towards the door. She took off her bracelet and set it on the table, then walked out. As soon as she was out of sight, Marcus shook his head. She would have been a great addition. Pity he never got to field test or fuck her. Maybe someday the company would start accepting pregnant women. Or married women for that matter. He had a client that would pay a small fortune for the chance to have regular sessions with a married woman. Apparently it was a big fetish of his. But right now the board’s mandate was clear. They only enslaved and hopped unattached women that would not raise suspicion. They wanted to be in business for a long, long time.
The whole drive home Riley kept thinking how much she loved Del Corp. How much she loved her team. Marcus, Josie, and… and there were two more, weren’t there? Another blonde like her, but…but she hadn’t seen her on the way out. But the beautiful redhead had been there. How had she not gotten her name? That was very rude of her, and quite embarrassing!
As she questioned this egregious oversight, the memory of typing numbers and clicking a mouse came into her mind very strongly. She just hadn’t had a chance was all. All she could remember was her time at the computer, and a wonderful steak dinner that the company had so generously provided. She was so lucky to have gotten the chance to work for them. She would make them proud. She belonged there. She belonged to Del Corp. All of her belonged to them. Her mind and her body.
Riley had been so enraptured by how amazing her orientation had been, that she almost forgot to pick up food on the way home. But as her stomach growled, she remembered she needed to take care of her body, so she stopped by a fast food place. Instead of her typical burger and fries, she got a salad. She paid for it and was about to pull onto the street, when she realized she’d forgotten Ben. How could she forget her wonderful husband? She drove back around, and got him a salad too.
Ben was famished by the time Riley walked through the front door, but first made a grand sweeping gesture at the house. “Ta da!” he exclaimed as she walked past him carrying a large black duffel and two fast food bag. She didn’t seem to notice how he’d swept, mopped, done the dishes, and had the place cleaner than it had been in a couple of weeks.
In fact, she didn’t say anything, didn’t even give him a kiss. She set the fast food bags on the table, and then disappeared into their guest bedroom that would now serve as Riley’s office. She stowed the bag in the highest part of the closet in there, and moved a box in front of it. Hopefully that would keep the contents secure. She wondered what was in the bag, and had the desire to check. But then very strongly in her mind came a pulsing thought.
You will not look in it unless directed to by a client or team lead.
Riley’s eyes unfocused and heard herself say aloud in a monotone voice, “I will not look in it unless directed by a client or team lead.” She looked around. What had she been thinking? Oh yes. She needed to take care of her body. She went back to the dining room and sat down at the table.
Ben was now feeling a little ruffled. “Uh, ahem, nothing? No, wow hon, the place looks great! This must have taken you all day.’”
Riley was unpacking her salad, but did stop to look around. “Oh, yeah, wow,” she said with less enthusiasm in her voice than Ben had been hoping for. “Come eat, Ben, and I’ll tell you what a great company Del Corp is.”
For the love of his wife, Ben chose to let it go and joined her at the table. His face fell though as he realized he was also eating a salad. “Hey, what was in that bag you brought in?”
“Work stuff,” Riley said quickly. She then proceeded to prattle on about how amazing Del Corp is. How great her team lead Marcus was. How all the people there were great. How her clients would great and how she might have some by the end of the week. How she couldn’t wait to log on to her new company laptop tomorrow to start working hard.
As she unpacked her day, the realized that she would have to break up with Ben. That was unfortunate, but it was a directive from the company, so she’d have to go through with it. She should do it now, but the way he was looking at her, like everything she said was so important, like she were the only woman in the world. Despite a growing desire to tell him they were through then and there, she convinced herself to do it tomorrow, or maybe even push it off till the weekend. She just wanted to stay with him a bit longer.
It was at this point, Ben got a word in edgewise. “So, what exactly will you be doing?”
“Boring data entry,” Riley said wistfully, as if it was all she wanted to do for the rest of her life.
“Uh, wow, you make it sound so exciting,” Ben quipped. “Seriously though, what kind of data entry? What kind of information will you be-”
Riley’s eye twitched, and then words burst forcefully out of her, “We value our clients’ privacy so I can’t elaborate further.” She took a bite of salad and considered the matter settled.
Ben was taken aback. “C’mon Riles, we’re not dating. We’re married. Husband and wife. Surely you can tell me of all people.”
Her husband’s words changed everything. It was true. They weren’t dating. They were married. She would not have to break up with him because they were not dating. She checked them carefully against what she knew of Del Corp’s mandates, and her mind seemed to accept this. She was so relieved.
Ben laughed at her silence. “What? Are they a dark and shady organization that is trying to enslave the general populace?”
Riley suddenly tensed. Ben was asking her to go against company policy by telling him what they did there. Why couldn’t he just accept her answer? Did he pose a threat to Del Corp? She tried to calm herself, tried to make sure not to draw any undue attention. With a sweeter but still serious disposition, she said, “Ben, honey, I’m telling you I can’t talk about it. So drop it.”
Ben looked down at his salad. This evening was not going as planned. She knew he hated salad. Why had she brought him one? She hadn’t even called and asked what he wanted. It’s like he’d been an afterthought. Surely the honeymoon stage couldn’t be over already. He tried to let it all pass. He loved her and she loved him. They’d go to bed together soon. They’d make love. “Fine,” he finally said. “I’m gonna go make a sandwich.”
Riley didn’t stop him, but was a little perturbed he didn’t seem to appreciate the salad she’d brought him because… because he… no. No!. Only she needed to take care of her body. But, as his wife, she wanted him to take care of his body too. Just, for her, it was a mandate. She NEEDED to take care of her body. If he wanted to make a sandwich that was fine. She found herself calming quickly, and got up as soon as she was done.
As Ben sat down at a vacant table, Riley went to work out on their treadmill. It had been a wedding present, and she’d only used it once. Now it seemed very important. She needed to take care of her body, and working out was a good way to do that.
A disconnect grew through the night as the couple seemed to keep going their separate ways. Ben tried to get her to cuddle on the couch and watch a movie, but she got lost in a skin care regimen that seemed to take forever.
As it got dark, Ben heard Riley say from their bedroom, “Goodnight, Ben.” And then the door shut.
Ben quickly got up from the couch to join his wife in their marital bed. He had his clothes off in a flash, and got under the covers. She was turned on her side away from him. He loved the feeling of pressing his boner against her round ass. But Instead of her warm, smooth, naked skin, he pressed up against fluffy pajamas. He tried not to sound indignant as he asked, “Why are you wearing clothes?” They hadn’t been wearing clothes to bed for the last five weeks, save some skimpy lingerie that Riley would put on sometimes.
“I was chilly,” Riley said simply.
“But, I always warm you up, don’t I?” Ben said hopefully as he wrapped an arm around her waist. His hand lifted up the bottom of her shirt, and he felt her skin. It traveled up quickly to her breast. He was already so hard. He was glad he’d waited for her. He would be inside her soon and everything would be perfect again.
As Riley felt her husband’s hands fondle her breasts, she felt a spark between her legs, and butterflies in her tummy. She wanted to roll over. To kiss him. To let his hands eagerly explore her as they so often had. To let him be in awe of her body. It was his after all.
But that…that wasn’t right. It wasn’t his body. Her body belonged to Del Corp. And she did not seek sexual intimacy from anyone but Del Corp employees and clients. Her body belonged to them now. This fact seemed to repent nonstop in her mind as she slowly brought her hand down, and pushed Ben’s away from her breasts. The brief twinge of sexual desire had faded entirely.
“What gives, Riles?” Ben asked, hurt in his voice. “Look, I’m sorry if you thought I was prying. I’ll respect that you can’t talk about your work.”
“It’s not that,” Riley said, feeling bad for turning him down. Why couldn’t he understand? She loved him, but he was not a Del Corp employee or client. But she couldn’t tell him that, because it would draw undue attention to Del Corp. So she made up another excuse. “I’m just…tired, honey. Long day, and I gotta be up early in the morning to log on to work.”
“I’ll…I’ll be super fast,” Ben said.
“No, Ben,” Riley answered quietly but firmly.
Ben’s boner was in full retreat. “Can I hold you at least?”
Riley thought about that. Holding wasn’t sexual, and Ben was her husband. “Yeah. I’d like that.”
So he did. He held her tight and whispered in her ear, “I love you. I really do. Maybe we can do it first thing in the morning.”
“Maybe,” Riley hedged. But she knew she would not let him have her. She was already planning to be up before him. To shower and shave her legs and maybe even put some makeup before she found an outfit that would accentuate her cleavage for Marcus. Her body belonged to him now, and the employees and clients of Del Corp. But she wouldn’t tell Ben any of that. It would hurt him to know that. He was her husband after all. They would be together till death do us part. So instead, she said what she knew to still be true, “I love you too.”
Ben hoped she’d change her mind, but soon heard his wife’s breathing change, and knew that she’d drifted off. He regretted not masturbating earlier then. He thought about getting up and going to the living room to rub one out, but he still had hope for tomorrow morning. So in the end, he slept.
When he woke up the next day, he rolled over to kiss his bride, but her spot was empty. He checked his phone and saw that it was almost 9am. He sat up and called out, “Riles!”
“Getting ready to log on for work honey,” she replied from the kitchen.
Ben swore and jumped out of bed. He was naked as usual first thing in the morning. He walked quickly to the kitchen and saw that his wife looked incredible. She always looked very beautiful to him, but here she was in a yellow buttoned top that he’d only seen her wear once before, plus a short black skirt that drew copious amounts of attention to her long legs. His eyes were still on the top though, because the top three buttons weren’t fastened, and her cleavage was fully on display.
“You’re…working from home today, right?” Ben asked, perplexed, but glad she wouldn’t be showing off her amazing rack to a bunch of drooling office mates.
“Yeah,” Riley replied excitedly. “Just getting my coffee and going to go into the guest bedroom. I finished converting it into an office early this morning. Nothing fancy, just a card table and your gamer chair. We can get an actual desk and my own office chair when I get my first paycheck.”
“Yeah, no prob babe,” Ben said hurriedly, even though he was a little miffed that he wouldn’t have his gamer chair today. “Can we please make time for a quickie before you-”
Riley was already fervently shaking her head. “I don’t want to be late. I’m to log on promptly at 9am.”
“Will you get a break?”
Riley thought about that. She wasn’t sure. Surely she’d be able to walk away for bathroom breaks and a lunch. “I should be able to, yes, but I’ll know more once I log on as to what that looks like. We can probably have lunch together.”
The way she smiled at him while talking made Ben’s heart melt. He felt like some of the inexplicable distance that had materialized last night was dissipating. “I’d like that, babe. Yeah. I’ll make us something nice.” He remembered their diminishing food supplies and then said, “Like ramen.”
She laughed, and it lit up the room. “My favorite.” She moved forward to kiss him, but at the last second, swerved and walked by him. She didn’t want Ben to get the wrong idea, because kissing could lead to sexual intimacy, and her body belonged to Del Corp and its employees and clients.
That act had felt cruel to Ben. He didn’t like whatever this was. Everything had seemed normal for a second, and then she acted like a stranger towards him. He followed her into her new office area. They still had two minutes before she needed to log on.
Riley was opening up her laptop and about to sit down when she realized he was behind her. “What are you doing?” she snapped. “You’re naked, and you’re in my workspace! Are you trying to get me fired!”
“Why would it matter if I’m naked?” Ben argued. “It’s not like they’re gonna see me and-”
“But they might,” Riley said frantically. “I’m having a video chat with my team lead first thing! If he sees your penis, I imagine that’d be it for me!” She waved him away with both hands.
Ben’s shoulders slumped, and he left the room.
“Close the door!” Riley called after he’d taken a few steps from the office. “I don’t want you overhearing anything confidential.”
“It’s not like I’m going to sell your company’s secrets to a foreign power or-” but he stopped, because she was glowering at him. He just nodded, and shut the door. It was going to be a long day. He walked back to the kitchen and began to make himself breakfast.
Riley was staring at the monitor, waiting for her marching orders, when she saw an alert come up that she was receiving a video chat request. She clicked on it, and saw Marcus’s face. He looked very happy to see her. She pushed her chest out so he could see in the camera that she’d done like she’d been told.
“Hey, Riley, is there anyone in the room right now with you?” Marcus asked as he studied her low cut top very closely.
“No, sir,” she said confidently.
“Good. Are you ready for your field test?”
“My what?” Riley asked curiously. She remembered a video call, but didn’t know what the term ‘field test’ meant.
“In a moment, I’m going to upload into your body and have a look around your home. I’m going to dig into as much of your personal life as possible to make sure there’s no external plans or people that might pose a threat to Del Corp. It’s all company policy.”
Marcus loved telling her all this, knowing that she’d be forced to accept it.
Riley furrowed her brow. She didn’t want Marcus to be in her home. To be…did he say in her body? But even as she tried to resist, the nanites did their job, smoothing her face, making her compliant to his will. And why should she be? She trusted Marcus completely. “Whatever you need,” she said. “Does that mean I won’t be doing data entry today?”
“You will actually. At least, that’s what you’ll remember doing. That’s what you’re going to do right now. Pull up the data entry program and begin moving the numbers around.”
Riley did as she was told. A spreadsheet with several numbers came up and began to flash for her to drag it from one place to another.
Marcus saw on his tablet that she was following his instructions to the letter. “Good. Now I want you to look at it. Remember it. All you did today was work on this data entry program.”
“All I did today was work on this data entry program,” she repeated.
“Excellent,” Marcus said. “Stay there. I’ll be joining you very soon.” He disconnected the chat, and pressed more buttons. A large pod opened in front of him. He was in the upload room. There were 64 pods in here, and more were being added every month. Several were already filled by the retired sex workers on staff, such as his number two Doris. A few were also used by the occasional client who was willing to pay through the nose to experience life in another body.
That’s what Marcus would be doing for the next several hours. He’d be scouring Riley’s life. Making sure she posed no threat. He certainly hoped she didn’t. He was delighted to have her on his team. He’d enjoy being in her body. And he’d be getting paid very well to do it.
He pressed a button on his phone, and the pod shut, and began to hum.
70 miles away in her home, Riley’s bracelet pinged. Her eyes rolled up into her head, and heard herself saying, “Uploading. Uploading. Uploading. Upload complete.”
“Finally,” she said as she looked down at herself with a hungry smile. “Look at you, all dressed up for the job. Good girl.” Her hands came up and were a hair away from her chest when she stopped and looked at the monitor. Her fingers minimized the screen so she could see herself in the laptop’s camera. “That’s better,” she said.
She brought two eager hands to her chest. Marcus was reminded how good they felt when Avery had made him grope her yesterday. Now he had unfettered access to them. He was supposed to do a perimeter check, but he’d said she lived alone. He would explore her a bit first. Let himself feel the pleasures of her body. Then and only then would he begin a deep dive into her life.
Riley’s hands began furiously unbuttoning the few buttons she’d fastened on her top. There was still one to go at the bottom but she yanked it forcefully off, sending the last button plinking off the wall. The top landed on the floor. Her hands went behind her back, and for several moments, Marcus struggled to unclasp the bra. The nanites did not give him access to her muscle memory, and he had only uploaded a couple of times before as a part of his own training. Since he’d be uploading a lot more in the future though, he'd better learn how to remove a bra from this perspective more proficiently.
At last he was rewarded with the clasp releasing, and he felt gravity pull at the weight on Riley’s chest. The bra joined the blouse on the floor and two double D’s bounced in the monitor. Riley’s body was heating up exponentially, especially between her legs. Marcus wanted to touch there as quickly as he could, so he stood up from the chair and pulled the skirt down. He saw pink cotton panties underneath. Riley took a deep breath, then pulled those down as well. Neatly trimmed blonde pubic hair covered her slit. Marcus made her watch the monitor as her right hand went straight there. The middle finger felt the soft coarseness of the hair, and then her lower lips parted and there was only silky wet bliss.
“Fuck!” Riley called out louder than Marcus meant to. “You’re such a naughty girl, aren’t you? Masturbating on company time. Well, you’re gonna be doing a lot more than that soon.”
After being kicked out of her office by his wife, Ben had gone to put on a plain white shirt and gray sweatpants. He’d eaten breakfast and eventually ended up moping in their living room. It was a small two bedroom house. The office was adjacent to the living room. When Riley yelled ‘Fuck!’ Ben heard it. It took a lot to make his wife swear, so he assumed something was very wrong. He leapt up to investigate. He didn’t care about confidentiality in that moment, and pushed the door open. His jaw dropped. Her back was to him, but he had no problem seeing his wife on the monitor.
For a split second, he thought his wife was getting off to internet porn. But it wasn’t porn. It was her. She was recording herself on the laptop with her legs spread, her finger frantically rubbing her pussy while her other hand wildly fondled her boobs.
He’d never seen her behave in such a way. Was she doing this for him? So he’d have something to wank to while she was working? To him, it was the hottest she’d ever looked, and blurted out, “You’re so fucking sexy babe. Let me watch.”
Riley’s eyes had been closed as she slipped a finger deep inside herself. But they flew open as she heard the sound of a man behind her. She whirled around in the spinning chair, a look of annoyed confusion on her face. She made no attempt to cover herself, or even pause masturbating. All she said was, “Who the hell are you?”
To be continued…
Riley Harper was between jobs when she saw the ad. The 21 year old blonde had recently quit as a waitress at a local restaurant. She usually got great tips that she knew was more thanks to her curves than her service, but despised being hit on all the time, especially now that she was newly married. But it wasn’t okay for her to be without a job. Yesterday her husband Ben came home early from his factory. Apparently he’d been furloughed for at least 3 weeks. They didn’t have any sort of savings that would keep them in the black longer than a couple of weeks, so Riley stepped up.
She got on her phone and began job hunting, but quickly grew frustrated by how similar they were to every job she’d had before. Cashier, hostess, server, retail sales specialist. She wasn’t qualified for much else, but just once she’d like to do something that didn’t involve wearing a name tag. That’s when she came across the ad for Del Corp.
Riley clicked on it, and read about a company that was a bit of a drive away. An hour. But it paid eighty thousand dollars a year. That was four times what her last job paid! Del Corp was looking for people who could do simple data entry, and no degree was required. Then the best yet. They would let you work from home 4 of the 5 days a week! This suddenly seemed too good to be true, but what the hell. For the hope of that much money, she’d take her chances.
Riley looked for a place to begin filling out her application online, but then read that the application and interview process would only be done in person, and that candidates would be seen during a small window later this week.
So that Friday, Riley found herself an hour away with a clipboard in her lap, filling out a paper application. She’d just written her new name and still got a thrill from it a whole five weeks later. That’s how long she’d been married. Her mind drifted to Ben, standing there all handsome in his tux, looking at her like she was the prettiest thing he’d ever seen. Her blonde, shoulder length hair had been adorned with flowers. Her face hidden behind her veil. She’d always cherish the moment when he’d lifted it over her head and mouthed, ‘Wow.’ She hadn’t been able to stop smiling. The butterflies had been nonstop that magical day, and they returned quickly every time she thought about it.
She loved being Mrs. Ben Harper. Loved being married. She was at the part of the application that asked for the relationship status. Married or single. With a bit of a flourish, she brought her pen over the box that said married. She hovered over it dramatically. She was about to make an indelible x, when the applicant to her right, a pretty brunette, cleared her throat.
“Don't,” she whispered. “Check single, or you don't stand a chance.”
“Excuse me?” Riley whispered back. Companies were not legally allowed to hire people based on whether they were married or not.
The brunette scanned the room, making sure no other ears were tracking their hushed whispers, then said softly, “My roommate already works here. She told me discreetly that they only hire people who aren’t married. Do what you want, but if you really want the job, don’t let on that you’re married.”
“Thanks…” Riley said hesitantly. Why would a data entry job care at all about whether or not she was married? She looked around the room and saw a total of 11 candidates including herself. She didn’t know how many would be offered a job. Maybe just one or two of them. She wasn’t particularly proficient at data entry, but she was a fast learner. She’d do whatever it took to secure financial stability for her and Ben.
This could change everything for them. Ben wouldn’t like that she’d have to lie about being married to him to get the job, but she wouldn’t have to tell him. It’s not like the company was going to come to her house. So she took a breath, and checked the box that said single.
The brunette whispered out the side of her mouth, “Good call. Best of luck in your interview.”
“You too,” Riley said.
A handsome man with dark hair and a thousand watt smile stepped out of the adjoining conference room. He picked up the sign in sheet with every applicant's name, and then scanned the room. “Josephine?” he asked in a clear, deep voice.
The brunette stood, smoothed her pantsuit and said, “That’s me.”
The man beamed at her. “Right this way,” and gestured for her to join him in the conference room.
Before she went, Josephine extended a hand to Riley. “If we end up working together, you can call me Josie.”
Riley giggled and took it. “I sure hope we do, Josie. I’m Riley.”
Josie winked and gave Riley’s hand an encouraging squeeze. “I know, I saw it on your application.” With that Josie headed into the interview.
Ten minutes later, she came out with a confident smile on her face and gave Riley a big thumbs up. “Piece of cake.”
“Did they offer you the job?” Riley asked with wide eyes.
Josie nodded. “On the spot. I’m to report back here on Monday.”
Riley felt her stomach lurch as she thought about how this might affect her odds, but smiled gamely. “Congrats. I hope my interview goes as well as yours.”
“Just be yourself.” Josie leaned down and whispered in Riley’s ear. “And be single.”
Riley laughed softly. “Got it.”
As Josie left the waiting room, Riley found herself wishing Josie could have stayed for moral support until it was her turn. She wished Ben could have come for the same reason, but that might have cost her her shot if her husband had tagged along.
Two more applicants came and went. One was a guy who came out with slumped shoulders. The other was a striking red headed woman who walked out with head held high and a confident swagger in her hips. It was clear that only one of them had gotten the job.
Riley observed that none of the men came out looking like they’d had an offer. Rather, it was only the women. Specifically, beautiful women.
Doubts flooded Riley’s mind again as her name was finally called. She stood up and walked towards the open door, but as she did, she wondered if she was willing to work for a company that seemed biased towards looks, gender, and marital status. If she wanted that, she could just go back to her last job, or the one before that, or the one before that.
But she remembered quickly that none of those places were going to pay 80 grand a year, so she put on her game face. For that much money, she even went so far as to chide herself for not wearing something low cut to show off her impressive cleavage. Her jiggly chest certainly kept her husband’s attention. But she’d opted for a pale blue blouse that gave her the conservative look she preferred to have in public. Hopefully that wasn’t a deal breaker.
Finally it was her turn, and she stepped into the conference room for her interview. There were two people on the other side of a long table. The handsome man that called in the candidates, and a woman. The man came around the desk, and closed the door behind her, then offered his hand. “I’m Marcus,” he said kindly. He gestured towards the woman that hadn’t moved, but was perusing a file on the table. “This is Doris.”
Doris was much older than Marcus. Marcus was maybe in his mid thirties, early forties, but Doris looked like she was going on a hundred and twenty. Deep wrinkles and sagging jowls made Riley think that she’d judged Del Corp too harshly. Clearly they didn’t just care about looks if Doris worked here.
When Riley stopped looking at Doris and glanced back at Marcus, she noticed his eyes bounce up quickly to hers. He’d been looking at her chest. She kept the smile plastered on her face, but inside thought, “You’ll never see ‘em perv. They belong to my husband.”
Marcus took Riley’s application and took it to his side of the table. Riley took a seat across from them. Riley noticed Doris glanced at her application, putting a bony finger near the section that indicated her relationship status. She nodded and gave what could have been a sound of approval, or begrudging interest.
Marcus smiled, and tapped his right hand on the table, as he perused more of her application. The silver ring that he wore on that hand made a loud ting ting sound as he tapped. After his cursory glance, the interview began. There was a back and forth about Riley’s employment history. Some questions about her computer proficiency. Doris had frowned at that part, but Marcus had seemed undeterred.
Riley thought she’d answered all the questions well. Maybe everything was going her way. Then Doris finally fixed her eyes on her and she felt the color leave her face.
As Doris spoke, Riley was reminded of every mean spinster she’d ever seen in movies. “Miss Harper,” Doris began, putting an emphasis on the ‘Miss,’ “We are looking for someone who is motivated team player. You might be called on to perform a task for the company at all hours. Would that be a problem?”
Thinking about her first paycheck, Riley didn’t hesitate. “No, ma’am.”
Doris’s eyes became narrow slits. “Is there anything, or anyone, in your life that might slow you down or get in the way. Anyone you might be…beholden too?”
Had Riley not had the earlier conversation with Josie, she might not have immediately seen this as a way to ask about her relationship status without directly asking about it. It clearly was a big deal. But given that it truly was none of their business, she again answered, “Nope. It’s just me right now. Nothing tying me down. Completely single and live by my lonesome.” She stopped after that, worried she might have laid it on a little too thick.
Marcus smile grew very wide at that answer, and he shared a look with Doris, who also gave a smile, although a very tight lipped one.
“Well, we think you’ll be a perfect fit, Riley. We’d like you to start Monday.”
Riley’s jaw dropped. “So I got the job!” she squealed, wanting to leap up and bounce around the room.
“You got the job!” Marcus repeated, standing up and buttoning his suit. He came around the table and for a second Riley thought he was going to hug her, but then he put out his hand and said, “Welcome to the Del Corp family.”
She took it and enthusiastically said to him and Doris, “Thank you. Thank you! I won’t let you down.”
She then strode out confidently from the conference room. It would be a long drive home, but that was no problem now. She had a high paying job! She couldn’t wait to tell her husband.
Before they called the next candidate, Marcus said, “I’m going to enjoy that one. She’s just my type.”
Doris nodded smugly. “Me too. There’s definitely a demand for busty blondes from the clients. And there’s a real sweetness about her too. She’ll be in high demand for sure.”
An hour later, Ben was thrilled when his wife told him the news, but the money Riley was being offered almost seemed too good to be true though. “So…you’re gonna be doing what exactly?”
“It’s data entry basically for a bunch of rich clients I guess. It can’t be too hard though, cause they didn’t seem too worried about my work history.”
Ben gave his wife a wry smile and asked, “Was it a man who interviewed you?”
Riley crossed her arms over her ample chest. “Just what are you implying?”
“Only that you’re super hot, even with that blouse buttoned all the way to the top.”
Riley’s eyebrows shot up in mock annoyance. “I’ll have you know that it was a man AND a woman.”
“So they both had the hots for you?”
Riley took a playful swat at her husband, who backed out of reach at the last second. A second later, her fingers began unbuttoning her blouse from the top down. “If this outfit bothers you so much, I’ll just have to take it off.”
As a silky black bra came into view, Ben’s mouth began to water. It had been almost 10 hours since they’d had sex. Far too long for the newlywed couple. “Yeah. Yeah you should definitely take it off.”
“Are you saying that I only got the job because of my body?”
“I would never say such a thing,” Ben said, keen to not jeopardize his chances of getting some.
“Would YOU give me the job because of my body?” Riley asked as she reached behind to unfasten the bra.
“I would give you the job and a raise and immediately make you CEO for a glimpse of your boobs alone.”
She giggled, and he saw the bra tighten as she pulled at the clasp, then the release. He saw the tops of her boobs wobble as gravity tried to let them escape. But Riley held the bra in place with one hand, while the other slowly pulled down the straps. She loved how Ben looked at her. It was okay for him to look. She so wanted him to. He was still so captivated by her body, even after having seen it so many times. The anticipation of getting to see her boobs never failed to get him excited. And that’s what she wanted right then. To get him very excited, and to take her. She couldn’t think of a better way to celebrate.
“Wow,” Riley teased as she held the bra in place. “So I just have to show you my boobs, and you’ll give me the whole damn company?”
“I’d give you the whole world.”
“Good answer.” The bra fell. Boobs bounced out.
Riley tackled her man, and more clothes were quickly discarded so they could make love on their living room floor.
Ben was not a morning person, but that following Monday, he rose early to make his wife breakfast in bed. Pancakes, bacon, eggs, and juice. It was a sweet gesture, but cooking had never been his forte. He burned everything but the juice, and even that was a little close.
He still happily brought it to her on a tray, but when he entered their bedroom, found that his wife was already up and half dressed in bra and panties. “Babe,” he whined. “You’re supposed to still be in bed!”
Riley turned and saw the barely edible breakfast her man had prepared. Her smile was radiant as she sauntered towards him. “You are the sweetest husband I could ever asked for,” she gushed. “How did I ever get so lucky?”
She threw her arms around his neck, causing the contents of the tray to rattle precariously as Ben did his best to save it. He lost the juice. Its contents hit the carpet of their bedroom, but still he tried to salvage the moment. “Seriously Riley, get in bed!”
Riley gave a cute pout that she used when she wanted to get her way. It always worked on her husband. “But I don’t have time.”
Ben faltered at her cute face, but said, “Nuh uh, there’s still plenty of time for you to eat and get ready.”
She kissed his lips and said, “Not if I do this.” And she stepped back, and sank to her knees. As she did, she pulled down Ben’s boxers.
As soon as Ben saw what his wife intended to do, his dick raced to catch up, getting hard so fast it hit the underside of the tray he was still holding. “No, this is your big day!” he protested. “I’m the one who’s trying to do something for you!”
Riley giggled as she took the tray from him and placed it on the floor. “I know,” she said sweetly. “And its that fact that makes me want to suck you off Mr. Harper. So shh.” She took him into her mouth. She wasn’t the best at cocksucking, but loved the sounds Ben made as she slid her tongue up and down his shaft. His little whimpers of pleasure were so cute and sexy. She loved being able to please him. She loved him so very much.
She swallowed down what he gave her, and left him to eat the breakfast. She brushed her teeth, finished dressing, and grabbed a power bar in the kitchen. She was almost out the door when Ben called out, “Wait!”
“I gotta go Ben, it’s an hour away,” Riley said in mock exasperation. But still, she waited for her husband to walk quickly towards her so he could embrace her, picking her up off her feet and kissing her.
He didn’t care that his dick had been in her mouth minutes ago. He was so proud of her. Loved her so much. Would do anything for her. “Thank you for being so awesome. I know you’re gonna go kick some ass today.”
“Just have the house clean and dinner on the table when I come back, babe,” Riley said in as low a voice as she could muster.
‘Yeah, I can do breakfast again,” Ben offered seriously.
Riley made a small grimace and said, “Uh, ha ha, just kidding. I’ll pick up something for us on the way home. You’ve done enough cooking.”
Ben hung his head. “It’s the thought that counts right.”
“Oh, you mean the thought that got you a blowjob? Yeah, I’d say that worked out for ya.”
They laughed and hugged again, and then Riley was out the door.
An hour later, Riley showed up for her new hire orientation, along with three other candidates she’d seen in the waiting room.
Looks like no one else had made the cut, she thought.
Josie was there of course. She owed her a debt for giving her that advice. There was also the stunning red head, and a taller, slender blonde with smaller boobs than her own.
She noticed that as far as beauty standards went, these women were probably the top four or five most attractive from yesterday. Maybe these were the ones who had simply checked single. She needed to make sure not to bring up her marriage to any of them. Not yet at least. After a few months when she’d proved what a good worker she could be, she’d let them know.
As she thought about that, she wondered if she’d be able to keep quiet about her husband around her coworkers for so long! Working remotely one day a week would make that easier at least. She just loved Ben so much and wanted everyone to know how lucky she was. Even complete strangers!
The women all milled about in the waiting room. Riley assumed they’d have orientation in the same adjoining conference room. She was about to start asking for names, when Doris showed up through the set of double doors that led into the building. She studied them each in turn, saying nothing as her eyes scrutinized them, as if looking for flaws. There was no big welcome, not even a smile. But after staring at them, she motioned with a curled finger to follow her. She put a silver ring she wore on her right finger, and touched the sensor on the double doors. She led them out of the waiting room, and deep into the heart of Del Corp.
They walked down a long hallway, turned right, found a set of stairs that led down and followed them. Another long hallway. Another turn. Another set of stairs. On and on, Riley noticed that every door they’d passed so far since the entrance had been closed. They never passed an open office, or break room, or a conference room. Riley suddenly felt stifled, and was again thankful that she’d only have to be here once a week.
They did pass several men, all with big smiles on their faces and wandering eyes that didn’t disguise where they were looking. Riley was taken aback by this. She didn’t want to raise a fuss her first day, but she had a mind to get the names of everyone and report them to HR. Surely a successful company like this had a top notch human resources.
It wasn’t all men though. They also passed several women, mostly older, or obese, or with a disfigurement of some kind. They also looked at each of the new women shrewdly and appraisingly. Riley wondered if this was some kind of weird corporate hazing. If it was, she didn’t like it.
On the third flight down, they approached a room on their right that was making a loud hum, and Josie asked curiously, “What’s in there?”
“Main servers,” Doris replied with unveiled irritation. “You’ll never need to go in there. It’s always locked, and only a few people have access.”
Access. Riley noticed that every door had a sensor for keyless entry. This was a very secure facility. She was suddenly shocked that the company had not done a background check on her. What kind of company that seemed to value privacy and security would hire someone without doing a thorough background check.
‘It really is like, oh, you’re hot and single? Welcome to the team,’ Riley mused as her irritation for this place steadily rose. She tried to remember why she was here. She allowed a mantra to run through her mind over and over again. ‘The money. Remember the money. Remember you’ll be working from home. Remember that you’re doing all this for Ben, the love of your life, and the future that we have together.’
After going down two more floors and countless hallways, they reached a large rectangular room that was very nice and welcoming. It was completely the opposite of everything Riley had seen so far. There were fake plants scattered throughout, fancy art on the wall, and several of the most comfy looking couches Riley had ever seen forming an open square in the middle of the room. In the middle of that square was a low square coffee table, and Riley saw four laptops in a row.
“Have a seat there,” Doris said, pointing at the couch directly in front of those laptops.
Riley went and plopped down, being sure the yellow dress she’d picked out for her first day didn’t fly up too high. She assumed the dress was fine for this job. She didn’t have any business professional clothes as she’d only had jobs where you had a uniform before this one. She’d wear whatever they deemed appropriate though, within reason. She would not be wearing anything that showed more of her cleavage than she was comfortable with. Her momma had raised her right. She’d still gotten Ben, hadn’t she? Yes. Better to conceal the goods and make ‘em chase you to get what’s inside.
“Here are your bracelets,” Doris said, interrupting Riley’s thoughts again. The old woman spoke in a dry, monotone, as if this were the last thing she wanted to be doing in the world. “After today you’ll need these bracelets to get in the building. They also monitor your health, because we care about our employees. If you suspect one is ever malfunctioning, report it immediately. Whatever you do, do not take it off unless you have the permission of a supervisor. Removal of it for any other reason will result in immediate termination.”
“But what if it doesn’t go with my outfit,” the redhead quipped.
Doris smiled, but not pleasantly. It was like the smile of a bully who enjoyed watching his victim squirm. “Oh, I think that you’ll find very soon that it will go with everything.”
The redhead frowned and sighed sarcastically. “Not likely, but if that’s the job, I’ll do it for as long as I’m here.”
By the sound of that, Riley thought that she might not last the week. Clearly she didn’t need the money as bad as Riley did.
Riley accepted her bracelet. It looked like a combination of jewelry and technology. The top half was flat and smooth, and Riley realized that it was capable of displaying messages as the phrase, “Welcome to Del Corp Riley,” was scrolling on hers. It was a bit heavy and bulky though underneath. Riley snapped it easily in place, but as she spun her wrist, she didn’t see an easy way to unfasten it. It felt very tight. Was she really going to have to wear this thing all the time?
‘The money, the money, the money…’
With the bracelets securely fastened, the four women listened as Doris began to speak to them, sounding almost bored now. “In a moment you’ll be meeting our CEO Avery Smith and three of the board members, but first, I’ll reintroduce you to your team lead, Marcus Orion.”
On cue, Marcus entered through a door opposite the one they’d come in, his arms stretched wide, his grin even wider. “Welcome new hires! I am so glad to see you today. Who’s ready to get started?”
Doris, her job apparently done, passed him on her way out of the room. She seemed very relieved to not have to be there anymore.
Marcus was the opposite of Doris, and seemed genuinely excited to have them here. “Ladies, I can’t tell you how pleased I am to have this opportunity with you all. I’m going to be your primary handler. Doris will be my second. If for any reason you cannot reach me, you will report to her with any problems. Before you leave, both of our numbers will be in your phones.”
Riley raised her hand, as she had questions about the word, ‘handler.’
Marcus ignored her hand and pressed on enthusiastically. “Please turn on the laptop directly in front of each of you. These are state of the art computers that have been designed and manufactured entirely in house. I promise you they are better than anything on the market, and they’ll be what you’re using to work remotely. So fire them up, and then members of our senior leadership will be joining us.”
Riley hesitated, but lowered her hand and pressed the laptop’s power button. It didn’t look all that impressive. It just looked like a standard 16 inch laptop. It was fast though. The screen came to life almost instantaneously with the message, “Welcome to Del Corp. Please sync your bracelet.”
Josie was already looking at Marcus and asking, “How do we sync our bracelets?”
“Fantastic question Josie,” Marcus said grinning ear to ear. Just press the clasp on the bottom end to the pad on the lower right side of your keyboard. No, no, wait!” Marcus said, and his tone shifted quickly to silky smooth, to loud and abrasive.
Josie froze, and looked up at Marcus with an eyebrow raised. She was not accustomed to people snapping at her like that. Josie also needed the money, but still, she’d rather walk away than be disrespected.
Marcus’s wide smile was back in a flash. “Sorry, sorry,” he said as he clasped his palms together apologetically and shook them twice at Josie. “Please forgive me. It’s just important that we’re in sync, when we sync.” He laughed at his own lame joke, and paused for them to follow suit. When they didn’t, he said, “Bear with me. This is my first time being a Team Lead.” He put his hand on his heart. “I will get it right next time, you have my word.”
“Can we just get on with this,” said the other blonde.
Riley thought everyone seemed annoyed now. And why wouldn’t they be? Doris had acted like leading them here had been a big inconvenience. They’d gotten ogled repeatedly on the long walk to this room. They had to wear this bracelet which was transmitting who knew what kind of biometric data to the company. And now Marcus had just yelled at them.
“Okay, here we go,” Marcus said, undeterred by their lack of enthusiasm. He began to wave his hands like a conductor of a symphony. “I’ll count it down from 3, and then everyone press your bracelet to the spot on the laptop. 3. 2. 1. Sync!”
All four women placed their bracelet on their laptop, and all four felt a sharp jab as the tiny needle under the clasp pierced their skin and injected a milligram of nanites into their bloodstream.
A chorus of surprised objections arose.
“Ow! What was-”
“Something just stuck me!”
“What the hell?!”
Every woman but Riley had complained loudly except her. She’d only made a shrill whimper. She hated shots, and whatever that was had been right under her wrist, probably hitting the vein there.
“Sorry about that,” Marcus said as he pulled out a smartphone. He began to tap at the screen. “Just give it a minute to spread through your body and then you won’t care anymore.”
“Excuse me?” Josie snapped.
‘That’s it,” the redhead said standing briskly to her feet. “I’ve had enough. Get this damn thing off of me.” She began to fumble with the clasp with shaky fingers.
“Leadership told me there’s always one,” Marcus muttered. His voice became higher and insistent. “Everyone who leaves their bracelet on for just another 50 seconds will receive a thousand dollars, even if you quit immediately after.”
“I’m gonna get a lot more than that in the lawsuit I file against this company,” the red head hissed as she looked for a watch to unclasp it. But the more she inspected it, the more her fingers didn’t seem to want to cooperate.
Marcus was pleased to see her struggle, but still looked at her warily. Then his phone pinged. “Oh wow, one of you is already online. Good. Let’s see who…ah,” he said, winking at Josie. “The one who is always just ahead of everyone else. Makes sense.”
“Online?” the redhead exclaimed. “I don’t think so!” She forced her fingers underneath the clasp, trying to create enough pressure to unfasten it. Suddenly the arm she was using to apply the pressure tensed up as if she’d just received an electric jolt. “Ah! What was that!”
“It’s just the nanites keeping you from taking off the bracelet. That’s the last line of defense. But we won’t have to worry about that for much longer because…” Marcus’s phone pinged. “There we go, you’re online now too.”
It was Josie’s turn to stand, and she offered her left hand, the hand with that accursed bracelet, to help Riley up off the couch. Riley was reaching for it as Josie said briskly, “I didn’t sign up for this. Neither did she. We’re leaving.”
A third ping. Riley’s hand was in Josie’s. She was looking up into her face when Marcus said calmly, “Blank slate.”
“Blank slate confirmed,” said three female voices, perfectly in sync and without emotion.
Riley felt Josie’s hand go limp in hers, and watched in horror as the brunette’s eyes rolled into the back of her head so that only the whites were shown.
“I don’t understand,” Riley said, hearing the panic in her voice as she leaned forward and looked at the other two women. They all had the same blank expression.
“Me neither,” Marcus drawled. “Sometimes it takes a little longer for the nanites to circulate in some people. You must be pretty stubborn Riley. But everyone succumbs to the nanites eventually. No one’s ever failed to come online in under 90 seconds.”
His eyes raked over her body now with obvious sexual interest. Riley sprang to her feet and tugged at Josie’s limp arm. “Josie! Josie answer me right now! We need to leave! We need to-”
Ping.
Riley’s heart pounded in her chest at the sound of that fourth ping. Whatever was happening to these women, was about to happen to her.
“There we go,” Marcus said with an eerie smile. “Don’t worry. When this is all over, you’re gonna think you had a fantastic first day.”
“Please don’t-” Riley began, but saw Marcus mouth the words blank slate. She was vaguely aware of her own lips moving as she said in a monotone voice, “Blank slate confirmed.” And then all she knew was ignorant bliss as her eyes rolled up into her head.
“Time to meet our corporate overlords,” Marcus said happily. He hit a button on his phone that said Upload. He selected each woman, then pressed enter.
Each bracelet came to life with a soft chime. Each woman said in a robotic voice, “Uploading. Uploading. Uploading. Upload complete.”
Riley’s blue eyes came back down, and she looked at Marcus with a wry smile. “You need to do a better job at putting them at ease, Marcus.”
Josie’s brown eyes were on Marcus as well, her voice had an edge to it. “Maybe we were too hasty in promoting him to team lead, Avery I really thought he was going to lose control there for a moment.”
The redhead was not looking at Marcus, but was running her hands up her sides and over her chest. “Now now, gentlemen. It was his first time. He’s still got the drive and charisma we’re looking for, and is doing great and recruiting clients. Let’s let him off with a warning.”
The unnamed blonde didn’t seem to be interested in Marcus at all as her hands had begun to squeeze her tight buttocks. “What an amazing specimen. Surprised I didn’t have to fight you all for the chance to have her first.”
Riley’s voice became authoritative as she addressed the blonde. “Don’t get to carried away, Jenkins. This is just about meeting them, ensuring there’s no problem with the upload process, then sending them off for their physicals.”
The blonde’s face soured as she looked at Riley. She did not stop massaging her rear. “I helped write the protocols, Avery. There’s no harm in a little groping before we log out.”
Riley gave a perverted giggle. “Yes, I know. It’s tradition. We just musn’t go too overboard in case we have to release any of them back into the wild.”
Having said this, Marcus watched enviably as the four women groped and fondled their bodies over their clothes. A few minutes ticked by, but Marcus would have gladly watched his superiors explore the new hires for as long as he was allowed.
Riley had pulled her blouse aways from her chest and was taking a long look down it. Her face made it clear that she liked what she saw. She released the fabric, letting it snap back with a little less elasticity. “Okay, that’s enough gentlemen,” she announced with finality. “I think we’ve excited poor Marcus enough.”
It was true. He had not wanted to get an erection in front of his bosses, but seeing them inhabiting the bodies of these beautiful women, making them touch themselves provocatively, he was at full mast. He positioned his hands over his front, and tried to keep from gawking.
“It’s only fair,” Josie chuckled at him. “We’re all going to have erections when we are back in our bodies. Speaking of, you already sent a girl to each of our houses, correct Marcus?”
Marcus gave a curt nod. “Yes sir. Their bracelets were activated before this meeting, and they should all be at your house by the time you log out.”
“Excellent,” Riley said, and she stepped closer to Marcus. She took one of the hands covering his erection and placed it on her breast. “Don’t worry Marcus. You managed to get them to sync their bracelets without resorting to force, which might have damaged the merchandise. So we’ll still let you do their field tests. They are the first members of your team after all.” Riley helped the man squeeze her boob softly, looking up into his eyes with a mischievous smirk. “I bet you can’t wait.”
“N-no, s-sir,” Marcus stammered.
“I do think that’s the first time I’ve seen you flustered Marcus,” the redhead said with a laugh.
Riley released Marcus’s hand and stepped back. “You know what’s next. Keep them in blank slate mode and send them to their physicals. The doctor will check for STD’s and any other illnesses or maladies that would be a disruption to our company. We only provide the best for our clients. After that, the standing brainwashing program before we sent them off with their take home bag to…” Riley trailed off, then gave a sharp laugh. “Marcus, I don’t mind if you stare, but try to keep your mouth shut when you do. You look ridiculous.”
Marcus had been trying to look the CEO, Avery Smith, in the blue eyes of this gorgeous creature. But his eyes kept wandering to other areas. He was already thinking about tomorrow’s field tests. How he’d be in Riley’s home. How he could touch her as much as he wanted. His imagination was already running wild, but Avery’s subtle chastisement had snapped him out of it.
“Yes, of…of course Avery, er, Mr. Smith.”
The corner of Riley’s mouth went up, and she raised her hand and cupped her right boob as she looked at the other women. “I think our boy’s got it bad for this one.” The women nodded back at Riley, each of them smirking as well. Back at Marcus, Riley said, “We all have our favorites, but don’t monopolize her too much. But…you are her handler, so take a few days to get her out of your system after the field tests are over.”
“If she passes that is,” Josie said quickly.
“Naturally,” Riley retorted, looking annoyed. “Marcus has been warned. Should he find any red flags, she’ll go back to her normal life. Isn’t that right Marcus.”
“Of course, sir,” Marcus replied.
“Good,” Riley said, and smiled at him. Then she blew him a kiss. “Now be a good boy and send us back.”
“Right away sir,” Marcus said. He wasn’t sure if he’d ever be able to get used to meeting his bosses this way. He quickly selected all four women on his cell phone, and disconnected them. HIs shoulders slumped a little. He knew the men were in their respective homes and could still see him on the cameras mounted all around the room. But they were probably focused on the women now at their door that would attend to those pesky erections rather than him.
Marcus, on the other hand, would have to wait until later to have his relief. What he wouldn’t give to have his way with any of the women on the couch right now. Especially Riley. But he had his orders.
With blank slate mode still active by default, he said, “Grab your laptops and follow me so we can get your physicals underway.”
“Yes sir,” the four women responded at once. Their eyes focused on the command at hand, and like obedient worker drones, the four women retrieved their laptops from the coffee table. They formed a single line behind their boss. Their movements were precise, and they marched in step as Marcus led them from the room. They followed Marcus back into the series of hallways, and up a flight of stairs. Several doors that had been closed were now suddenly open, as staff at Del Corp wanted to assess the recent new hires. Programmers, team leads, technicians, cooks, paper pushers, analysis, recruiters, marketing, and more all watched the synchronized steps of the attractive women as they marched past. This time the women didn’t mind the stares, because none of them had a thought in their head other than following their team lead.
The workers of Del Corp with free will were all picking out their favorite new hire, making a note of who they’d spend time with during their breaks in the weeks ahead. The pretty blonde just behind Marcus seemed to be the most popular candidate by far.
They eventually passed through a door that Marcus unlocked by pressing the ring he wore on his right hand against a sensor. They stepped into a well lit sterile room with medical equipment and exam tables. A pudgy older man in a doctor’s coat was there to greet them. He was flanked by two very beautiful women who wore a vacant smile and nothing else.
“Did the old men have their fun?” the doctor asked Marcus politely, although his eyes did not meet him. They were focused on his four new patients who had followed obediently after him.
Marcus let out a sigh, but smiled. “If by fun you mean taking the piss out of me, then yes.”
The doctor laughed. “Sounds like them. Well, let’s get this show on the road. New hires, each of you hop up on one of the exam tables.”
The order was received with unflinching obedience as the four women walked purposefully into the sterile room, their shoes clicking on the white tiled floor. They each picked a gynecology exam table and sat there.
“I’ll be back when you’ve run your tests,” Marcus said, and left to go to his office. On the way he grabbed a woman with a bracelet who had been programmed to clean on her weekly visit to Del Corp. She didn’t protest, but allowed herself to be dragged along. She even seemed happy to have been chosen for whatever task Marcus had in mind.
When they arrived at his office, Marcus didn’t talk to her, just stripped off her clothes, bent her over his desk, and fucked her. He thought of Riley, the pretty doe eyed blonde that had been so sweet and chaste during the interview. He thought of Avery being inside her, teasing him with her body, making him grope her. He thought of what tomorrow would bring, and he came. He told the girl to clean up the mess, and then sat down in his chair. He’d needed that. He could finally think straight again..
Back in the exam room, the doctor’s nude assistants helped the doctor with silent efficiency. He’d trained them to help draw blood, check reflexes, take blood pressure, examine pupils, ears, gums, and more. They’d help him record it all. The new hires were perfectly calm during this whole process.
The cursory examination over, the doctor ordered them to remove their clothes. The four new hires all stood and undressed quickly. There was nothing sensual about their movements, just the subconscious desire to follow the order as expediently as possible.
The doctor gave orders to his assistants to pull out the stirrups attached to the tables, then had the new hires put their feet in them. They all did with no complaint. Each of them laying slightly back, their legs spread wide for the doctor. He gave each woman a pelvic exam. They did not flinch as his fingers pushed into them. Did not make a sound. They merely laid there as if this were all routine.
“Okay, that’s that,” the doctor said as he took off his gloves. “Get dressed, new hires.” As the naked women complied, he sent an assistant to fetch Marcus. Upon his return, the doctor told him, “I’ll have the lab results before you leave today. You can take them to get fitted and supplied now.”
Marcus was aware that the doctor had just seen these women naked before he had. He was not jealous though. He considered himself patient. He’d worked hard to get where he was. And tomorrow, he’d be able to upload into any of them and have complete control of their bodies. And when they returned next week, he could order them to do all manner of sexual acts on him, and they would agree readily.
When the new hires weren’t being made to serve him sexually or one of the other employees at Del Corp, they’d be ordered to do the mundane tasks. Like cleaning, or secretarial work, or anything that anyone deemed beneath them in this place. Thanks to different women being forced to come in on different days throughout the week, they always had plenty of willing slaves to do the grunt work at headquarters. But between now and next week, the new hires were strictly off limits until the field tests had been run.
As Marcus next led the women to a series of rooms that would get their measurements for clothes, outfits, and sex toys they might need while servicing a client, Ben was doing what Riley had joked about when she left. He was making the house sparkling clean. In their first five weeks of marriage, they’d fallen into stereotypical gender roles, where Ben played video games and did nothing, and Riley did everything that needed done like laundry, cleaning, and cooking. It had been a big step for Ben to make breakfast that morning. Now he tried his hand at laundry and cleaning. He was better at them than breakfast for sure. Riley would be so happy, that maybe he could talk her into doing something kinky tonight.
Being raised in a very conservative family, Riley had been a virgin when they got married. But Ben hadn’t. Far from it. He’d never admit to being a sex addict, but considered it a possibility. Before dating Riley, he’d had a few one night stands, some long term girlfriends, and had developed quite a few kinks thanks to those women. And porn. He’d watched porn every day, and was always finding something new he’d like to try in the bedroom with a girl, but Riley had put a stop to all that when they’d got married.
Riley didn’t want him watching porn or masturbating. The first time she’d told him, he’d thought she was joking. Riley’s hurt face let him know that she wasn’t. She wanted to be enough for him. Didn’t want him looking at girls online and getting ideas for positions or roleplay. Ben had hoped that over time his bride would change her mind about some of that, but except for the infrequent blowjobs, she would only do missionary or on top.
Because of his love for her, he’d stopped watching porn and jerking off. It hadn’t been too difficult, because Riley was usually around. As they both tended to work 2nd shift, they could fuck in the morning, and then again when they both got home. But now she had a 40 hour or more job a that took her away from him during a time where he was home by himself.
The hours seemed to drag by, and even though he’d gotten blown early that morning, he was already thinking about looking up his old friend pornography by the time noon rolled around. But he knew it would most likely affect his performance that night with his wife. So he waited, and focused on making the interior of their house shine.
It was mid afternoon when Marcus got the bad news. He’d just presented the women with a small boxed meal and told them to eat. It was a flavorless, tasteless mush, and was very cheap to manufacture. They chewed and swallowed it as they were told. Marcus watched them shovel it down while he ate a steak their onsite chef had prepared. He couldn’t stop smiling, that is, until the doctor walked in.
“I’m afraid I have some bad news,” the doctor said gravely.
Marcus put his fork down and asked, “Well, don’t keep me in suspense. What’s the problem?”
“The blonde is pregnant.”
Marcus wiped his mouth and slammed a fist on the table. “Dammit!” His eyes fell upon Riley. He did not want to lose her, but a pregnancy meant instant termination. The nanites could stop future pregnancies, but not the one she’d come in here with. “Are you sure?”
The doctor nodded, then looked at who Marcus had focused on. “Oh, sorry. Forgot you had two blondes. Not that one. The other one,” he said, pointing at the unnamed blonde who sat there quietly eating her mush.
Relief flooded Marcus. It wasn’t great that he was already down a team member, but it hadn’t been Riley. Besides, it was easy to recruit. He’d just put out another ad that promised big money while working from home.
“Kathleen,” he said sternly. The blonde now known as Kathleen stopped eating and looked at him keenly. “Pitch your food and go wait in the conference room you interviewed in last week. Turn on the monitor in there, and watch the exit interview until I come to fire you.”
“Yes sir,” Kathleen said, and without hesitation she stood, dropped her food in a trash bin, and made her way to the conference room.
After she exited, the doctor reported the rest of his findings. “All the rest are very healthy. Two of them have been sexually active however,” he said, pointing at Riley and the redhead. “Their swabs had traces of sperm under the microscope. Could be a one night stand, or something more serious. Easiest way is just to ask and-”
Fearing that he might hear something he didn’t want to, Marcus cut him off. “Thanks doctor, I’ll take it from here.”
“But the board will want to-” the doctor began with a raised eyebrow.
Anger rose in Marcus, but he tapered it down and replied calmly, “Don’t worry about the board I will handle it. If I find any problems during the field tests, I’ll take the necessary steps to deal with them.”
The doctor let out a knowing sigh. “Ah, I get it. You really want to field test them. Fair enough.”
“So you’ll leave that out of the report?”
“If she gets the greenlight,” the doctor said, pointing at Riley, “You let me have first dibs when she comes back in.”
‘You can have my sloppy seconds,’ Marcus thought. Out loud he said. “I think we can make that happen.”
The doctor extended a hand, and Marcus shook it. “Well then, I found no traces of sexual activity. See you next week, ladies.”
They did not stay goodbye, or give any other parting niceties. They just sat there. Their meal finished, and the empty box on their laps. They simply stared straight ahead, and awaited their next command.
Marcus ushered them to their last stop for their first day. This room had several cubicle workstations, each with a laptop that resembled the ones they would be taking home. Marcus had them each log on, and click on a program that walked them through an endless series of data entry. They copied one set of numbers from one place on the screen to another. Dragged one file here, another there. They opened spreadsheet after spreadsheet. None of it meant anything, but served one purpose. It helped cement the illusion. It gave the lie a solid foundation on which to stand.
Should these women ever question in the outside world what their job really entailed, the nanites would lead their minds back to this place. This moment. Where they dragged and clicked and typed over and over again. It’s what they would think they were doing all day instead of doing menial tasks and getting fucked. It’s what they think they would be doing in their homes, even as client after client came to see them to use their bodies. Just another boring day, entering facts and figures.
But as boring as they might remember it being, they would never want to leave. They would be so happy with their job. Because as they stared at their monitors, they each began to intermittently flashed the core tenets they would come to live by until they were released from their employ.
Over and over again during those last few hours, the following messages were repeated on a loop.
You love Del Corp.
You will be faithful to Del Corp and its employees.
You will not draw undue attention to yourself outside of work.
You never want to take off your bracelet.
When your bracelet pings, you will log onto your computer at work within 30 minutes. If unable, you will call your team lead.
Always do what your team lead tells you to do.
Always believe whatever your team lead tells you.
When you are on Del Corp property, you will be an obedient slut, doing whatever tasks required of you.
You will feel grateful to be of use to any Del Corp employee.
You will take good care of your body, because it belongs to Del Corp, its employees, and its clients.
You live to serve your team lead, Del Corp employees, and those we deem clients.
You no longer care about having a social life.
You no longer care about dating anyone.
If you are currently dating someone, you will break up with them as soon as possible in a way that does not bring undue attention to Del Corp.
You do not seek sexual intimacy outside the confines of Del Corp employees and clients.
You are focused on being the best employee you can be.
You will only ever remember doing data entry when working remotely.
You will stow your take home bag in a secure place in your home and not look in it unless directed to by a client or team lead.
You will do everything in your power to protect Del Corp and its employees.
When asked, you will always describe your job as ‘boring data entry.’
If pressed for more information about Del Corp beyond that, you will respond with, ‘We value our clients’ privacy so I can’t elaborate further.’
Should anyone seem a threat to Del Corp, you will report to your team leader as soon as possible and await further instructions.
Riley blinked. She felt like she’d been staring at this screen forever, but saw in the lower left hand corner of her monitor that there was only five minutes left of work today! The job was tedious, but not at all hard. She found she didn’t mind it though. She was going to love working for Del Corp, and was thankful to have gotten Marcus as her team lead.
Marcus walked between their cubicles and announced, “Time to punch out ladies. You’ll find your laptop and take home bag are waiting for you at the exit. You all did wonderful today. I don’t see you all back again here until next…” he checked his phone, “a week from tomorrow.”
Riley’s face fell a bit. In such a short time she’d grown to love this place and her team. She looked at the others, and saw their faces mirror hers.
“I know, I’ll miss you too,” Marcus said with a wide grin. “Say, what did you all think of that delicious steak dinner we had for lunch today?”
“Steak…dinner?” Josie asked, furrowing her brow.
This was a simple test to see if the programming had worked. It was one thing for them to be in blank slate mode. They were more like mindless functioning robots in that state. The real test came when they were back to themselves.
“Yes,” Marcus said confidently, trusting that the nanites and brainwashing they’d received would dictate their reality. “You all had a wonderful steak dinner. You thought it was amazing. You even licked your plate clean Josie, remember?”
Josie blushed. She did remember now. It had been the best steak of her life. “I guess…I was just really hungry.”
“Thank you for feeding us such a great meal!” Riley exclaimed. “Do we get to eat that good every time we come?”
Marcus stepped towards her and said with a wink, “I think you’ll always leave here with something yummy in your bellies.”
All the girls smiled at each other, already looking forward to next Tuesday’s lunch time.
“Ladies, you’ll believe whatever I tell you, correct?” Marcus asked.
“Yes sir,” the three new hires said in perfect unison.
“And you’ll do whatever I tell you, correct?”
“Yes sir!” the ladies replied cheerily.
“Good,” Marcus said, his smile curving into something sinister. “I want you each logging in at 9am sharp every day and running the data entry program. Keep familiarizing yourself with it so that we can eliminate possible errors for our clients.” Doing this would ensure the brainwashing cemented itself in their brains.
Marcus continued. “I’ll be chatting with each of you individually over the next few days. Riley, you’ll be first up tomorrow. It’ll be a video chat, so please wear something that shows off your boobs.”
Riley’s thoughts hit a wall suddenly. The training, the steak dinner, all of that had been great, but, to ask Riley to show off her boobs on a conference call was…was…
Marcus watched Riley’s face contort while the nanites made her accept the programming. Her resistance met a torrent of words that seemed to imprint on her very soul.
‘I will do what my team lead tells me to do. I live to serve my team lead. I will obey him. I will wear whatever Marcus tells me, because he is my team lead and I am his obedient slut.
Riley’s face smoothed out, and she beamed at him before saying happily, “Yes sir.”
“Good girl,” Marcus said, then looked at the other two. “And I’ll expect you both to do the same. Actually Josie, you wear nothing at all.”
The two women had already been having an internal struggle after hearing what he’d said to Riley, so they were quicker at both saying, “Yes, sir,” but not quite as in sync.
“Make sure our video chats are in a private area in your house. An office space, bedroom, bathroom, whatever. And you’re not to be disturbed during this time.”
All of this was to limit exposure to a family member, boyfriend, girlfriend, or roommate. They could all be dealt with over a short period of time, but the field test was crucial in ensuring Del Corp’s safety protocols.”
“If all goes well after those video chats, you’ll be ready to handle clients. I hope to be sending you each several by the end of the week. Now head home. You’ve all done great work today.”
Marcus led them back the way they came. The walk didn’t seem as far now. The building that had once seen drab and foreboding now felt so much like home. She wished she didn’t have to leave. She loved Del Corp.
“I’m going to be thinking about that steak all week,” Josie confessed to Riley as they stepped out into the sunlight.
“Me too!” Riley laughed.
“I can’t believe I licked the plate in front of all of you. That’s…not something I’d usually do.”
The image swam vividly in Riley’s mind. Josie’s hands picking up a white plate with the remnants of savory juice on it. Josie’s face drawing near it. Her tongue sticking out and licking it from top to bottom until it was all clean. She found her own mouth watering as she remembered the taste of it.
“If I had my plate in front of me right now, I’d do it too.”
They said goodbye as they headed to their own cars, and headed home.
Marcus went to the conference room where the pregnant blonde was. Kathleen had watched the exit interview video over and over again so the message of it would be very clear in her mind.
It had read as follows:
I am grateful for the opportunity, but this job just wasn’t for me. It was my decision to leave. I will find work elsewhere. I will surrender my bracelet, and leave immediately..
Marcus pulled her up on his phone and took her out of blank slate mode, and deactivated the nanites in her body. Without the bracelet, they would pass out of her naturally over the next 24 hours, but the brainwashing she’d received should hold.
Lastly, he put his hand on the bracelet and said, “Release.” With a smooth click, it unlatched, and hung loosely on Kathleen’s arm.
A few seconds passed, and Kathleen blinked and looked around as if waking from sleep.
“Well, I’m sorry it didn’t work out,” Marcus said, extending a hand to her.
“No, no,” she said sincerely as she accepted it. “I’m so grateful for the opportunity, but this job just isn’t for me. I’ll just have to find work elsewhere.”
Marcus nodded, then gestured towards the door. She took off her bracelet and set it on the table, then walked out. As soon as she was out of sight, Marcus shook his head. She would have been a great addition. Pity he never got to field test or fuck her. Maybe someday the company would start accepting pregnant women. Or married women for that matter. He had a client that would pay a small fortune for the chance to have regular sessions with a married woman. Apparently it was a big fetish of his. But right now the board’s mandate was clear. They only enslaved and hopped unattached women that would not raise suspicion. They wanted to be in business for a long, long time.
The whole drive home Riley kept thinking how much she loved Del Corp. How much she loved her team. Marcus, Josie, and… and there were two more, weren’t there? Another blonde like her, but…but she hadn’t seen her on the way out. But the beautiful redhead had been there. How had she not gotten her name? That was very rude of her, and quite embarrassing!
As she questioned this egregious oversight, the memory of typing numbers and clicking a mouse came into her mind very strongly. She just hadn’t had a chance was all. All she could remember was her time at the computer, and a wonderful steak dinner that the company had so generously provided. She was so lucky to have gotten the chance to work for them. She would make them proud. She belonged there. She belonged to Del Corp. All of her belonged to them. Her mind and her body.
Riley had been so enraptured by how amazing her orientation had been, that she almost forgot to pick up food on the way home. But as her stomach growled, she remembered she needed to take care of her body, so she stopped by a fast food place. Instead of her typical burger and fries, she got a salad. She paid for it and was about to pull onto the street, when she realized she’d forgotten Ben. How could she forget her wonderful husband? She drove back around, and got him a salad too.
Ben was famished by the time Riley walked through the front door, but first made a grand sweeping gesture at the house. “Ta da!” he exclaimed as she walked past him carrying a large black duffel and two fast food bag. She didn’t seem to notice how he’d swept, mopped, done the dishes, and had the place cleaner than it had been in a couple of weeks.
In fact, she didn’t say anything, didn’t even give him a kiss. She set the fast food bags on the table, and then disappeared into their guest bedroom that would now serve as Riley’s office. She stowed the bag in the highest part of the closet in there, and moved a box in front of it. Hopefully that would keep the contents secure. She wondered what was in the bag, and had the desire to check. But then very strongly in her mind came a pulsing thought.
You will not look in it unless directed to by a client or team lead.
Riley’s eyes unfocused and heard herself say aloud in a monotone voice, “I will not look in it unless directed by a client or team lead.” She looked around. What had she been thinking? Oh yes. She needed to take care of her body. She went back to the dining room and sat down at the table.
Ben was now feeling a little ruffled. “Uh, ahem, nothing? No, wow hon, the place looks great! This must have taken you all day.’”
Riley was unpacking her salad, but did stop to look around. “Oh, yeah, wow,” she said with less enthusiasm in her voice than Ben had been hoping for. “Come eat, Ben, and I’ll tell you what a great company Del Corp is.”
For the love of his wife, Ben chose to let it go and joined her at the table. His face fell though as he realized he was also eating a salad. “Hey, what was in that bag you brought in?”
“Work stuff,” Riley said quickly. She then proceeded to prattle on about how amazing Del Corp is. How great her team lead Marcus was. How all the people there were great. How her clients would great and how she might have some by the end of the week. How she couldn’t wait to log on to her new company laptop tomorrow to start working hard.
As she unpacked her day, the realized that she would have to break up with Ben. That was unfortunate, but it was a directive from the company, so she’d have to go through with it. She should do it now, but the way he was looking at her, like everything she said was so important, like she were the only woman in the world. Despite a growing desire to tell him they were through then and there, she convinced herself to do it tomorrow, or maybe even push it off till the weekend. She just wanted to stay with him a bit longer.
It was at this point, Ben got a word in edgewise. “So, what exactly will you be doing?”
“Boring data entry,” Riley said wistfully, as if it was all she wanted to do for the rest of her life.
“Uh, wow, you make it sound so exciting,” Ben quipped. “Seriously though, what kind of data entry? What kind of information will you be-”
Riley’s eye twitched, and then words burst forcefully out of her, “We value our clients’ privacy so I can’t elaborate further.” She took a bite of salad and considered the matter settled.
Ben was taken aback. “C’mon Riles, we’re not dating. We’re married. Husband and wife. Surely you can tell me of all people.”
Her husband’s words changed everything. It was true. They weren’t dating. They were married. She would not have to break up with him because they were not dating. She checked them carefully against what she knew of Del Corp’s mandates, and her mind seemed to accept this. She was so relieved.
Ben laughed at her silence. “What? Are they a dark and shady organization that is trying to enslave the general populace?”
Riley suddenly tensed. Ben was asking her to go against company policy by telling him what they did there. Why couldn’t he just accept her answer? Did he pose a threat to Del Corp? She tried to calm herself, tried to make sure not to draw any undue attention. With a sweeter but still serious disposition, she said, “Ben, honey, I’m telling you I can’t talk about it. So drop it.”
Ben looked down at his salad. This evening was not going as planned. She knew he hated salad. Why had she brought him one? She hadn’t even called and asked what he wanted. It’s like he’d been an afterthought. Surely the honeymoon stage couldn’t be over already. He tried to let it all pass. He loved her and she loved him. They’d go to bed together soon. They’d make love. “Fine,” he finally said. “I’m gonna go make a sandwich.”
Riley didn’t stop him, but was a little perturbed he didn’t seem to appreciate the salad she’d brought him because… because he… no. No!. Only she needed to take care of her body. But, as his wife, she wanted him to take care of his body too. Just, for her, it was a mandate. She NEEDED to take care of her body. If he wanted to make a sandwich that was fine. She found herself calming quickly, and got up as soon as she was done.
As Ben sat down at a vacant table, Riley went to work out on their treadmill. It had been a wedding present, and she’d only used it once. Now it seemed very important. She needed to take care of her body, and working out was a good way to do that.
A disconnect grew through the night as the couple seemed to keep going their separate ways. Ben tried to get her to cuddle on the couch and watch a movie, but she got lost in a skin care regimen that seemed to take forever.
As it got dark, Ben heard Riley say from their bedroom, “Goodnight, Ben.” And then the door shut.
Ben quickly got up from the couch to join his wife in their marital bed. He had his clothes off in a flash, and got under the covers. She was turned on her side away from him. He loved the feeling of pressing his boner against her round ass. But Instead of her warm, smooth, naked skin, he pressed up against fluffy pajamas. He tried not to sound indignant as he asked, “Why are you wearing clothes?” They hadn’t been wearing clothes to bed for the last five weeks, save some skimpy lingerie that Riley would put on sometimes.
“I was chilly,” Riley said simply.
“But, I always warm you up, don’t I?” Ben said hopefully as he wrapped an arm around her waist. His hand lifted up the bottom of her shirt, and he felt her skin. It traveled up quickly to her breast. He was already so hard. He was glad he’d waited for her. He would be inside her soon and everything would be perfect again.
As Riley felt her husband’s hands fondle her breasts, she felt a spark between her legs, and butterflies in her tummy. She wanted to roll over. To kiss him. To let his hands eagerly explore her as they so often had. To let him be in awe of her body. It was his after all.
But that…that wasn’t right. It wasn’t his body. Her body belonged to Del Corp. And she did not seek sexual intimacy from anyone but Del Corp employees and clients. Her body belonged to them now. This fact seemed to repent nonstop in her mind as she slowly brought her hand down, and pushed Ben’s away from her breasts. The brief twinge of sexual desire had faded entirely.
“What gives, Riles?” Ben asked, hurt in his voice. “Look, I’m sorry if you thought I was prying. I’ll respect that you can’t talk about your work.”
“It’s not that,” Riley said, feeling bad for turning him down. Why couldn’t he understand? She loved him, but he was not a Del Corp employee or client. But she couldn’t tell him that, because it would draw undue attention to Del Corp. So she made up another excuse. “I’m just…tired, honey. Long day, and I gotta be up early in the morning to log on to work.”
“I’ll…I’ll be super fast,” Ben said.
“No, Ben,” Riley answered quietly but firmly.
Ben’s boner was in full retreat. “Can I hold you at least?”
Riley thought about that. Holding wasn’t sexual, and Ben was her husband. “Yeah. I’d like that.”
So he did. He held her tight and whispered in her ear, “I love you. I really do. Maybe we can do it first thing in the morning.”
“Maybe,” Riley hedged. But she knew she would not let him have her. She was already planning to be up before him. To shower and shave her legs and maybe even put some makeup before she found an outfit that would accentuate her cleavage for Marcus. Her body belonged to him now, and the employees and clients of Del Corp. But she wouldn’t tell Ben any of that. It would hurt him to know that. He was her husband after all. They would be together till death do us part. So instead, she said what she knew to still be true, “I love you too.”
Ben hoped she’d change her mind, but soon heard his wife’s breathing change, and knew that she’d drifted off. He regretted not masturbating earlier then. He thought about getting up and going to the living room to rub one out, but he still had hope for tomorrow morning. So in the end, he slept.
When he woke up the next day, he rolled over to kiss his bride, but her spot was empty. He checked his phone and saw that it was almost 9am. He sat up and called out, “Riles!”
“Getting ready to log on for work honey,” she replied from the kitchen.
Ben swore and jumped out of bed. He was naked as usual first thing in the morning. He walked quickly to the kitchen and saw that his wife looked incredible. She always looked very beautiful to him, but here she was in a yellow buttoned top that he’d only seen her wear once before, plus a short black skirt that drew copious amounts of attention to her long legs. His eyes were still on the top though, because the top three buttons weren’t fastened, and her cleavage was fully on display.
“You’re…working from home today, right?” Ben asked, perplexed, but glad she wouldn’t be showing off her amazing rack to a bunch of drooling office mates.
“Yeah,” Riley replied excitedly. “Just getting my coffee and going to go into the guest bedroom. I finished converting it into an office early this morning. Nothing fancy, just a card table and your gamer chair. We can get an actual desk and my own office chair when I get my first paycheck.”
“Yeah, no prob babe,” Ben said hurriedly, even though he was a little miffed that he wouldn’t have his gamer chair today. “Can we please make time for a quickie before you-”
Riley was already fervently shaking her head. “I don’t want to be late. I’m to log on promptly at 9am.”
“Will you get a break?”
Riley thought about that. She wasn’t sure. Surely she’d be able to walk away for bathroom breaks and a lunch. “I should be able to, yes, but I’ll know more once I log on as to what that looks like. We can probably have lunch together.”
The way she smiled at him while talking made Ben’s heart melt. He felt like some of the inexplicable distance that had materialized last night was dissipating. “I’d like that, babe. Yeah. I’ll make us something nice.” He remembered their diminishing food supplies and then said, “Like ramen.”
She laughed, and it lit up the room. “My favorite.” She moved forward to kiss him, but at the last second, swerved and walked by him. She didn’t want Ben to get the wrong idea, because kissing could lead to sexual intimacy, and her body belonged to Del Corp and its employees and clients.
That act had felt cruel to Ben. He didn’t like whatever this was. Everything had seemed normal for a second, and then she acted like a stranger towards him. He followed her into her new office area. They still had two minutes before she needed to log on.
Riley was opening up her laptop and about to sit down when she realized he was behind her. “What are you doing?” she snapped. “You’re naked, and you’re in my workspace! Are you trying to get me fired!”
“Why would it matter if I’m naked?” Ben argued. “It’s not like they’re gonna see me and-”
“But they might,” Riley said frantically. “I’m having a video chat with my team lead first thing! If he sees your penis, I imagine that’d be it for me!” She waved him away with both hands.
Ben’s shoulders slumped, and he left the room.
“Close the door!” Riley called after he’d taken a few steps from the office. “I don’t want you overhearing anything confidential.”
“It’s not like I’m going to sell your company’s secrets to a foreign power or-” but he stopped, because she was glowering at him. He just nodded, and shut the door. It was going to be a long day. He walked back to the kitchen and began to make himself breakfast.
Riley was staring at the monitor, waiting for her marching orders, when she saw an alert come up that she was receiving a video chat request. She clicked on it, and saw Marcus’s face. He looked very happy to see her. She pushed her chest out so he could see in the camera that she’d done like she’d been told.
“Hey, Riley, is there anyone in the room right now with you?” Marcus asked as he studied her low cut top very closely.
“No, sir,” she said confidently.
“Good. Are you ready for your field test?”
“My what?” Riley asked curiously. She remembered a video call, but didn’t know what the term ‘field test’ meant.
“In a moment, I’m going to upload into your body and have a look around your home. I’m going to dig into as much of your personal life as possible to make sure there’s no external plans or people that might pose a threat to Del Corp. It’s all company policy.”
Marcus loved telling her all this, knowing that she’d be forced to accept it.
Riley furrowed her brow. She didn’t want Marcus to be in her home. To be…did he say in her body? But even as she tried to resist, the nanites did their job, smoothing her face, making her compliant to his will. And why should she be? She trusted Marcus completely. “Whatever you need,” she said. “Does that mean I won’t be doing data entry today?”
“You will actually. At least, that’s what you’ll remember doing. That’s what you’re going to do right now. Pull up the data entry program and begin moving the numbers around.”
Riley did as she was told. A spreadsheet with several numbers came up and began to flash for her to drag it from one place to another.
Marcus saw on his tablet that she was following his instructions to the letter. “Good. Now I want you to look at it. Remember it. All you did today was work on this data entry program.”
“All I did today was work on this data entry program,” she repeated.
“Excellent,” Marcus said. “Stay there. I’ll be joining you very soon.” He disconnected the chat, and pressed more buttons. A large pod opened in front of him. He was in the upload room. There were 64 pods in here, and more were being added every month. Several were already filled by the retired sex workers on staff, such as his number two Doris. A few were also used by the occasional client who was willing to pay through the nose to experience life in another body.
That’s what Marcus would be doing for the next several hours. He’d be scouring Riley’s life. Making sure she posed no threat. He certainly hoped she didn’t. He was delighted to have her on his team. He’d enjoy being in her body. And he’d be getting paid very well to do it.
He pressed a button on his phone, and the pod shut, and began to hum.
70 miles away in her home, Riley’s bracelet pinged. Her eyes rolled up into her head, and heard herself saying, “Uploading. Uploading. Uploading. Upload complete.”
“Finally,” she said as she looked down at herself with a hungry smile. “Look at you, all dressed up for the job. Good girl.” Her hands came up and were a hair away from her chest when she stopped and looked at the monitor. Her fingers minimized the screen so she could see herself in the laptop’s camera. “That’s better,” she said.
She brought two eager hands to her chest. Marcus was reminded how good they felt when Avery had made him grope her yesterday. Now he had unfettered access to them. He was supposed to do a perimeter check, but he’d said she lived alone. He would explore her a bit first. Let himself feel the pleasures of her body. Then and only then would he begin a deep dive into her life.
Riley’s hands began furiously unbuttoning the few buttons she’d fastened on her top. There was still one to go at the bottom but she yanked it forcefully off, sending the last button plinking off the wall. The top landed on the floor. Her hands went behind her back, and for several moments, Marcus struggled to unclasp the bra. The nanites did not give him access to her muscle memory, and he had only uploaded a couple of times before as a part of his own training. Since he’d be uploading a lot more in the future though, he'd better learn how to remove a bra from this perspective more proficiently.
At last he was rewarded with the clasp releasing, and he felt gravity pull at the weight on Riley’s chest. The bra joined the blouse on the floor and two double D’s bounced in the monitor. Riley’s body was heating up exponentially, especially between her legs. Marcus wanted to touch there as quickly as he could, so he stood up from the chair and pulled the skirt down. He saw pink cotton panties underneath. Riley took a deep breath, then pulled those down as well. Neatly trimmed blonde pubic hair covered her slit. Marcus made her watch the monitor as her right hand went straight there. The middle finger felt the soft coarseness of the hair, and then her lower lips parted and there was only silky wet bliss.
“Fuck!” Riley called out louder than Marcus meant to. “You’re such a naughty girl, aren’t you? Masturbating on company time. Well, you’re gonna be doing a lot more than that soon.”
After being kicked out of her office by his wife, Ben had gone to put on a plain white shirt and gray sweatpants. He’d eaten breakfast and eventually ended up moping in their living room. It was a small two bedroom house. The office was adjacent to the living room. When Riley yelled ‘Fuck!’ Ben heard it. It took a lot to make his wife swear, so he assumed something was very wrong. He leapt up to investigate. He didn’t care about confidentiality in that moment, and pushed the door open. His jaw dropped. Her back was to him, but he had no problem seeing his wife on the monitor.
For a split second, he thought his wife was getting off to internet porn. But it wasn’t porn. It was her. She was recording herself on the laptop with her legs spread, her finger frantically rubbing her pussy while her other hand wildly fondled her boobs.
He’d never seen her behave in such a way. Was she doing this for him? So he’d have something to wank to while she was working? To him, it was the hottest she’d ever looked, and blurted out, “You’re so fucking sexy babe. Let me watch.”
Riley’s eyes had been closed as she slipped a finger deep inside herself. But they flew open as she heard the sound of a man behind her. She whirled around in the spinning chair, a look of annoyed confusion on her face. She made no attempt to cover herself, or even pause masturbating. All she said was, “Who the hell are you?”
To be continued…
A lowly member of a SWAT team ends up caring for a former sex slave.
Trevor never anticipated his life would go this route.
Had you told him a week ago he’d be part of the SWAT team that liberated sex slaves from a local warehouse, he would have insisted that nothing like that would happen in his small town. That his position on the SWAT team is mostly through nepotism, and that he himself could never possibly do something so great for victims of a serious crime.
Trevor was wrong. Hilariously and humiliatingly so.
While he was called to a raid of a warehouse, he thought it would turn up absolutely nothing. But alas, the national media has been going insane with the findings. And in a lot of ways, he’s been promoted. Sort of.
The girl that he carried out of the warehouse, she seemed to cling to him. Refusing to speak to anyone but him, Which, he sort of took as a compliment. He never thought of himself as much, but he did something right. All he did was pick up the first woman he saw on the ground. He used his lock buster to get the chains off of her, wrapped her in a warm blanket, and then carried her to safety.
They still have no idea on who she is. Or any of the girls, minus three who were identified a few days ago. They’re the lucky ones, so people say. Yet the reality is that their families will not know what to do with them. Unfortunately, these women are a bit on the tainted side.
They’ve all been brainwashed into sex slavery.
A very complex type of brainwashing occurred. Not many people have any idea of how to combat it. The guys at the FBI are still working on it. But for Trevor, it’s all feeling a bit archaic. He was tasked with keeping the woman that attached herself to him. Because, what else were they supposed to do with the ones that attached themselves to the men who rescued them? Exactly. No one knew what to do, so those like Trevor got tasked with taking care of theirs.
Which is fine. He’d wanted to get, like, a Shih Tzu or a cat or something. Maybe some fish. The pay for this is good, at least. And all he has to do is stay home and protect her. Try to ease her mind into understanding she’s more than just a piece of meat.
The woman is rather gorgeous. Long black hair that Trevor brushes out and puts in a high ponytail, so that it gets dirty at a much slower rate. Porcelain skin with very few flaws or markings, given what the lady went through, he finds that rather surprising. Her eyes are a dark brown., when the light hits them properly, they look like delicate pools of honey.
However, he hasn’t get figured out how to get her to say her name. All she’s said thus far has been various things regarding pleasing him sexually. Which, for good reason, he’s turned down. There are lines someone shouldn’t cross, and Trevor is pretty sure taking advantage of a sex slave is one of those lines. Sure, he laughs at things he shouldn’t on the internet, but he’d still like to cross the pearly gates and dap Saint Peter up.
She’s Asian, she has huge natural breasts, and she’s lactating rather heavily. Other than that, and where he rescued her from, Trevor knows absolutely nothing else about her.
Every day, he gets new information on how to help her. He can submit concerns and inquiries to the FBI agents managing the case, and they’ve been fairly good about responding to him. However, today, he got a response he was not expecting.
In order to assist her with the issue of breast heaviness and prevent mastitis, we recommend milking her with either your hands or a breast pump. Or perhaps both, if she will allow you to touch her in such a way. Do let us know how this goes as it may assist the other women with lactation issues.
Well, shit.
He’s been calling her Elena. Not for any particular reason, it was just the first thing that came to mind when he realized he couldn’t keep calling her ‘woman’ or ‘ma’am’. It felt rude to him, since she’s living in his apartment now. Trevor rarely leaves her alone, so like everyone else in 2024, he ordered a breast pump from Amazon. He never thought he’d have videos on how to use such a thing in his YouTube history, yet, here he is, watching a video on how to properly use a breast pump.
The money’s worth it.
He keeps telling himself that.
Lately, though, her passes at him have gotten even more brazen. Elena began trying to take off his belt, and he wasn’t sure how to react. Wouldn’t taking advantage of her mental state be wrong? He doesn’t know what to do. As badly as he wants to keep his soul intact, he’s only human, he’s going to break down at some point. And he knows it.
Due to her tender condition, most of the time she spends is tied up. Trevor purchased a set of leather bondage restraints, they’re quite fancy. But this wasn’t really the use he had intended for them. It just sort of worked out that way.
With a tired look on his face, he walks into what used to be his guest bedroom. There Elena is, laying on her back on the bed in a pink night gown. The black restraints around her wrists and ankles are a stark contrast to her milky, porcelain skin.
“Please, please help me…”
It’s a common sentence from her. Trevor didn’t know exactly what she meant by that until he figured out she was begging for a milking. Apparently it can be quite painful for a woman’s breasts to get so full. If he had known that sooner, well, he could have helped her sooner. But, thankfully, no one expects him to be perfect in his care for her.
“Yeah, yeah, I’m here,” he says softly, nodding his shaggy brown hair out of his eyes. Elena wiggles a little bit, but doesn’t fight her constraints. She hasn’t really fought him on much of anything since he had her. Aside from her sexual advances at him. Yet, looking at her now in those restraints, and how much heavier her bust has gotten, Trevor wonders briefly if his resolves will truly prevail.
“Alright,” Trevor moves forward, taking a seat next to her on the bed. She’s warm, that’s his first thought as he feels her thigh against his lower back. Her skin’s so soft, and she’s just… gorgeous. So unbelievably gorgeous and alluring.
Shaking the thoughts out of his mind, she speaks again.
“Please, please, please help me.”
Holding onto the milking machine in his hand, he grabs one of the pumps and turns himself around, getting onto the bed on his knees.
Looking over her breasts, he finds them without flaw. Her nipples look painfully hard, leaking a little bit in a last ditch effort to get some relief. He really feels awful he didn’t figure this out sooner, or ask about it. Holding onto the pump, he gently presses it to her right nipple. Elena wiggles a little, but seems to let out a deep sigh as she knows what is about to come for her.
Relief. Sweet, sweet breast relief.
Trevor flips the switch on the first pump, and Elena lets out a rather satisfied groan. Applying the second pump to her left breast, she makes the same noise. He watches rather eagerly as her nipples get suckled into the machine, and an off-white liquid seems to start filling up the little bottles attached.
It’s actually pretty hot.
Swallowing a little, he steps off of the bed and simply watches her. As the milking machine takes care of her breasts, suckling her nipples and releasing the sweet milk that had been building up in her for days. His eyes watch as she gets her relief, and he begins to feel something stirring in his pants.
Shit, he’s getting hard! Watching her grind her thighs together for friction, watching her wrists and ankles grind against the restraints, the look of pure contentment on her face. Trevor doesn’t know what to do.
But, what if, crossing that line could help Elena? If this is her normal, what she’s been brainwashed into, and if it’s her normal, what if that means he can replicate those steps to undo the brainwashing? Or… is that all just a thought to justify why he’s unbuckling his belt? Something to make him feel less bad about removing his shirt and stepping out of his pants. Significantly less guilt about hooking his thumbs in his boxers and yanking them down as he steps towards the bed.
His long cock is getting significantly harder the more he watches. Elena seems to be none the wiser at the moment as she continues to writhe and moan in relief. Maybe he had been apprehensive about this at first, but now it makes sense in his mind.
To undo the damage, he has to do the things that were done to Elena, but in a non-damaging way.
Sometimes he can be so stupid. The answer was right in front of him the whole time.
As he crawls onto the bed, Elena opens her eyes. When she sees a man crawling on top of her, she stops grinding her thighs together, instead spreading her legs and relaxing the bondage restraints on her ankles significantly. Her deep brown eyes stare up into his greens, and the moans of relief turn into ones of need.
While she doesn’t talk much outside of expressing her need of help with being milked, Elena keeps staring up at Trevor as he gets on his knees between her legs. His eyes flick from her gorgeous breasts being milked by the machine, and down to her cunt. It’s wet. Wetter than he’s ever seen a woman be. Lifting his hand, he has to touch it, reaching his hand down between her legs and gently feeling how soaked she is. He shivers at the feeling. Elena’s cunt is hot, it’s wet, and that delicate hole feels so tight despite all she had gone through.
Elena whimpers a little as Trevor moves his fingers up and down her cunt. Naturally, she’s ready to take a rather good pounding. As the machine continues to drain her breasts, she becomes aware of the other thing in the room that needs to be drained. Trevor’s balls.
How long has it been since he got laid? Far too long. His cock is now completely hard, a drip of precum leaks from his tip, his head flared and angry. Removing his fingers from the stroking motions of Elena’s sopping cunt, he uses her sweet slick to stroke his cock. Getting it nice and wet as he angles his needy head against her entrance.
Elena bites her lip a little bit, lifting her head up to look down. Just in time to watch that hard, thick prick sinking right into her hole. She whimpers again before letting out a low moan. “Yes…” she whispers the word, licking at her lips as she watches on. More and more of his cock slipping inside of her.
Trevor grabs onto the sheets for dear life, his head hanging low as he pants through his breaths. She’s so tight! It’s like trying to fuck a wet fist, or tucking a hallway into a hot dog.
He keeps moving, shifting his hips and pushing his entire cock inside of her. Not stopping until he can feel the head of his cock pressed against her cervix. If only he could go further… but she’s such a good fit, he’s so deep inside of her, he can feel her walls throbbing around his prick.
There was never a chance he was going to last very long, not his first time being with her. Pulling his hips back, he starts to give her sharp, deep thrusts. Pulling out of her completely feels impossible. He’s panting and groaning, jutting his cock into her over and over again, spearing his cock, prying her walls apart.
“Ah! Yes!” Elena cries out more, her wrists pulling on the restraints as her body starts to twitch and convulse a bit. Trevor can’t take it, he needs to feel those amazing, immaculate, delicious breasts for himself. Quickly, he yanks the pump off of her, letting it clatter to the floor. Her hefty bust is still leaking milk, but he doesn’t care.
Grabbing onto both of her tits, Trevor squeezes them hard, feeling an ooze of liquid against his hands. Fuck! It feels so good, sinking his cock in and out of her so deeply, battering at her cervix as her tit flesh bubbles around his fingers. Elena’s delicious milk leaks out against his hands, making a rather big wet mess underneath of her on the sheets. Fuck it, he can clean it up later.
Elena keeps looking up at Trevor as if he’s a saint. His cock feels so good hammering in and out of her pussy, his balls smacking against her ass. It’s all so familiar to her, yet it feels so much different than the other guys.
That’s when it hits her.
She’s not in the warehouse anymore!
When she blinks, it suddenly looks like there might be someone home in her head after all this time. Trevor lets out a gasp as he sees this, some guilt setting into the pit of his stomach, but it’s impossible for him to stop throttling his cock in and out of her snatch.
“A-Are you okay?!” He asks, but still can’t stop, rocking the bed with his thrusts. Making her breasts shake in his powerful grasp.
“Yes! Oh, yes! Yes!” Elena nods, unable to really say another word other than the affirmative.
“Okay… okay, good!”
Trevor still can’t stop. The way her pussy is starting to tighten up, he can bet she’s about to cum. A blush forms on her body and he can tell she’s heating up. He keeps his grip on her breasts tight, using her restrained body as leverage to fuck her with everything he has. Slapping his balls against her ass in stinging plaps, letting her juices coat his entire sex and dribble out onto the bed. Fuck it all, he’ll clean up after her during her next bath… which is probably going to be tonight, considering how much she’s sweating. It’s all his fault.
Elena writhes and gasps underneath of Trevor, her eyes closing tight and her whole body shaking as her cunt starts to throb more intensely against his cock. As if trying to suckle the cum from straight from his balls.
She really was trained wonderfully… but he shouldn’t be thinking like that! He does want to help her, it’s just hard to focus on helping her when his cock is being drained dry.
It only takes mere seconds more of slamming his cock in and out of her pussy before Trevor erupts inside of her. He hilts himself, grinding his balls against her ass as he tosses his head back and groans loudly. Spurt after hot spurt of sticky cum floods Elena’s throbbing canal. Painting her insides white as his sweat drips from his brow onto her, and the bed.
Huffing, panting, he releases his firm grip on her breasts, only to find they’re still leaking quite heavily. “Ah, shit, lemme…”
With a great air of reluctance, Trevor pulls himself out of Elena’s messy pussy, a trail of his cum following his cock out. Stumbling off of the bed a bit, he grabs the machine, standing on his shaky legs and leaning over her.
“Yes, please, help me.” Elena says, though her gaze is a bit more tired now. And once again, it looks like she’s not all there in the head. Shit, he hates seeing that look returning. But he’ll figure something out. He always does.
Placing the milking machine back onto each of her reddened breasts, he lets out a little laugh. “We’ll work on that some more later. Get some rest. I’m gonna get a shower…”
Trevor enjoyed his shower, but his mind was in a flurry of different thoughts. He’d been fucking Elena, and it looked like she had a spark when it happened. Was it possible he was right? Could having sex with her, could milking her, keeping her comfortable be the key to freeing her mind of her severe brainwashing?
It almost makes sense. To wake her up from her nightmare, he needs to be good to her. Different than her captors. He needs to prove he’s better than all of this shit she went through in the warehouse. So that she can be reunited with her family.
That’s always the end goal, right?
What if he doesn’t want her to go away? No, it’s for the best. Truthfully, he can’t babysit her forever. And it’s very likely she won’t want to stick around once she remembers everything. She’s somebody’s daughter, someone’s sister, perhaps even someone’s mother. People are looking for her, maybe in another country. More than likely, once she remembers who she is, he’s not gonna see his Elena again.
While it hurts, he knows that’s how it has to be. His job right now is to help her in every way he can.
After getting himself dressed in a pair of loose fitting shorts, Trevor went back to check on Elena. Knowing full well she herself needs a good bath. He found the bottles on the milking machine were almost overwhelmed with how much they got. So he took them to the kitchen, dumping them out and giving them a good wash.
Once he got the milking machine back into one piece, he placed it on the sink in the guest en suite. Approaching Elena, she looks a good bit tired. As she should be. He put in a lot of work fucking her guts out, even if it was a bit short lived. No matter, he has a feeling he’ll be doing that again.
Getting the restraints off of her is easy. She doesn’t recoil or fight or try to run away. Doesn’t fight him off or make a run for it. It makes him smile a good bit, it’s a nice feeling to know she trusts him so much. Picking her up bridal style, Trevor is very careful carrying her to the en suite. Squatting down, he places her gently in the warm, bubbly water. He can swear he sees a smile on her face.
Elena has always liked bath time, in the few days he’s had her. She’s capable of sitting up on her own and assisting with her own washing, thankfully, so there isn’t a lot he really has to do for her. But he wants to. He wants to help wash her and talk to her and try to bring her out of her own mind.
Suddenly, his phone vibrates on the sink next to the milking machine.
“Shit, don’t go anywhere,” he says with a little smirk as he stands up and walks to the sink. Elena seems to be watching him with her big brown eyes. There’s something about him that makes her truly comfortable, she really can’t deny it. Unfortunately, she doesn’t know why. It’s becoming obvious to her that there’s something trying to claw out of her. Out of her mind, her throat, through her tongue.
Elena, the real Elena, the one before she became a sex slave, desperately wants to be freed. Not that she could ever communicate that to him, or to anyone else, really.
So what can she do besides enjoy her time in the bath?
Checking his phone, he finds an email from one of the FBI agents. What;s inside is rather intriguing.
Research has found these women were brainwashed through hypnotic videos and subliminal messaging. We’ve known this since before the warehouse was discovered, and thankfully we’ve finished a beta version of a hypnotic video and audio segment that may assist in undoing some of the damage. We will have different versions available and emailed to you keeps directly. Keep us updated on any results.
Well, that’s unexpected.
He downloads the video, figuring he’ll play it for her while he bathes her and gives her another round on the milking machine. Maybe it’ll work, maybe it’ll help bring the real Elena out. Getting a glimpse of her earlier, it was actually something gorgeous. Even if he might lose her eventually, he wants to help her as best he can.
Trevor hangs his phone on the faucet using his Popsocket, taking a few moments to load up the video and press play. His hand reaches for Elena’s head, gently turning her focus away from him and onto the phone across from her.
The video contains a lot of spiraling white lines on a black background. If he looks at it for too long, it hurts his eyes pretty severely. So he sits on his knees by the bathtub, flipping the switches on her milking machine and properly attaching the pumps once more. Making sure they’re on tight, he feels his cock twitching again as her nipples get suckled and her sweet cream begins to fill up the bottles.
Various words flash across the screen, so fast no one would really catch onto them unless they expected them to be there. As the spiral goes around and around in circles, Elena’s sole focus becomes staring at the video. For the first time, she’s useless during her bath. But somehow, Trevor expected that. If the videos are gonna work, she has to have her entire focus on them.
REMEMBER.
BREATHE.
UNLOCK YOUR MIND.
OPEN YOUR MIND.
RELAX YOUR BODY
INHALE.
WHO ARE YOU?
EXHALE.
The swirls reflect in Elena’s eyes as she stares. What is she supposed to remember? How does she unlock her mind? Who is she? As she watches, she realizes she’s being milked. And it feels so good, it’s such a relieving feeling. Hopefully she’ll be empty soon.
While she watches the video, Trevor goes about washing her body. He cleans under her breasts, scrubs her back, releases her ponytail and makes sure he washes her hair very well. Letting her get and stay dirty wouldn’t be good for her, especially considering the filthy conditions they found her in.
Next, he washes her cunt. Gently rubbing it and getting it clean, making sure his cum gets washed away properly. Every few moments, he gives her face a glance. She’s staring so intently at the video, barely blinking.
It’s kind of creepy.
But it becomes less creepy when he remembers this is something that’s going to help her. As he washes and rinses her, he continues to check on various things. Mostly her, making sure she’s okay, watching her face to make sure she’s still awake. Making sure Elena is still breathing, and glimpsing at the video.
It’s rather disorienting, hurts his eyes, so he doesn’t look at it very often or for long. Once she’s fully rinsed off, he turns the video off and stuffs his phone into his back pocket. He’s realizing something, she hasn’t made a sexual advance at him the entire time he’d been washing her down!
“Hey! I guess we’re making progress after all, huh?” Trevor knows she can’t answer him. But he does like to talk to her when he does things to or for her. “Alright, let’s empty these bottles…” unlatching the bottles from the pump, he dumps them into the soapy water before dunking them underneath and gently washing them. He turns the faucet on to rinse them out properly, not sure about the proper care for such items, but, he’s doing his damned best at this job.
Yanking on the drain plug, he stands up to grab a towel, turning around and drying Elena’s hair, then her body as the water goes down lower and lower. He really cares for her, taking his time to make sure every possible inch of her body are properly dried out. Part of him seems to thrive in this caregiver role, though he never truly imagined himself in it.
Finally, to end the day, Trevor places her in a chair in the guest room while he replaces her messy sheets and blankets. It only takes a few minutes, but in that time, Trevor’s already received another email.
“Oh come on!” he cries out, wondering what new ‘research’ could exist in the hour he had her naked and soaped up. Taking a small break from replacing the sheets, Trevor opens up his phone to read this email.
Attached is a special set of hypnosis-reversing audio. Play one while she sleeps, play one when she wakes up, and play another whenever you must leave her completely alone in the home. They are labeled accordingly.
Okay, fine, but he still thinks that could have been put in the first email. He’s glad they have more things to help these girls, to help his Elena, but come on! Oh well. “Simple enough. Okay. Let’s get you back into bed.”
Trevor gently lifts Elena bridal style once more and lays her on her back in her bed. One by one, he carefully places those nice leather restraints back onto her limbs. “Goodnight… Elena.”
“… Goodnight, Trevor.”
Trevor feels his eyes go rather wide. Did she..? “… you know my name?!” Progress! Progress is progress! And this, admittedly, is pretty damn good progress. The smile on his face widens as he moves to cover her up with the fresh blanket. “Yeah! Yeah, my name’s Trevor. I carried you out of that warehouse… you never wanted to leave my side. It took a lot to get you to sleep by yourself. A lot of screaming, a lot of crying, you know.”
But when he looks at Elena again, her eyes are blanked out like someone high on painkillers, and she doesn’t really response. Opening her mouth, as if waiting to take his cock into her mouth. He lets out a small sigh, reaching down to gently pat the back of her head, moving her ponytail a little bit. At least she’s doing a bit better now. With a sigh, he takes his phone out once more and starts streaming the sleep audio to the Bluetooth speaker in the guest room.
Hopefully, it does something.
Morning breaks and Trevor opens his eyes to the sound of his alarm going off on his phone. It had been a rather quiet night, one that had him sleep completely through it due to getting to blow a load in his Elena. He remembers it so vividly, he doubts he’ll ever forget it. Hopefully he gets to do it again. But, of course, he won’t force her.
If Elena gets all of her memories back, and doesn’t want to fuck him anymore, Trevor will be okay with that. He’s not a monster. The monsters are who he rescued her from, after all.
Their morning routine carries on as normal. He puts her in a new dress, but notices she’s being more helpful than usual. Actually putting her arms in the dress and smiling at him. Though she didn’t speak again, not her usual sentences or his name or telling him good morning like she said goodnight. Yet he notices those glimpses in her eyes, tiny little beacons of hope that tells Trevor someone is indeed inside of her head.
Hopefully one day, he gets to know her properly.
Elena had breakfast, and then Trevor decided to settle her on the couch. In her little pink dress, she looks rather cute. He can’t help but smile at her as much as possible. “Alright, we’re going to try that video again, on the big television…” once more, he knows she can’t or won’t respond to what he says, but he says it anyway. Humanizing her at every chance he gets. It makes him feel better about the entire situation.
Elena, however, gives a soft nod and a smile. It takes him back a little bit, but he returns the smile as he starts casting the video to his living room television. Just like last night, he can’t really look at the screen for too long. It hurts his head, his brain, too. Because he knows who he is. He knows to breathe.
The audio in the video, he’s realizing, is a low hum. It’s not too different from the warbled humming hypnosis audio he’d put on for her last night. Assuming he’d missed the sounds of the video the previous night because of the sounds of water and being so preoccupied with Elena’s washing and care, he’d tuned it out. It almost makes him feel weird to be hearing such noises.
But, he ignores his own discomfort, for her sake.
Nothing is about him right now, after all. It’s all about making her feel better. Getting her to remember. Blah, blah… blah.
“I’m gonna grab some coffee, Elena.” Trevor’s still trying to humanize her. The FBI agents haven’t said it helps, but it helps him feel better.
“I’ll have mine black.”
As he’s walking into his kitchen, he turns on his heel. She spoke?! Elena wants coffee?! Okay, maybe this video, those audios, are doing exactly what they thought. “Absolutely! One black coffee for you, one black coffee…”
While he walks into the kitchen with that smile plastered on his face, he repeats her words in his mind. Elena does have a gorgeous voice. Cackling a little as he sets the coffee pot to brew something strong, his phone once again vibrates and chimes with an email alert. This time, it’s not annoying. So long as he doesn’t get another one an hour later, with the same fucking information that could have been included in the first fucking one. Fuck.
We’ve discovered the women have been hypnotized in a manner that makes them addicted to semen. While this may seem unethical to most, we’re suggesting that if you are comfortable accepting sexual advances from the woman in your care, please do accept them. It will not harm them in any way, and in exposing them to semen in this safe environment, the symptoms of withdrawal in all aspects will fade alongside the reversal audios and videos. No adverse effects have been reported from this method of treatment. Benzodiazepines have been dropped off in your mailboxes to be administered after these events of sexual contact with the woman in your care, just to be on the safe side regarding adverse reactions.
Extremely unexpected, well, that would be an understatement. Cum addiction?! It explains a lot, actually. Elena had told him goodnight for the first time shortly after he came inside of her. His best assumption is any hole receiving cum has that effect on her. And to think, he had been apprehensive about taking her up on her passes at him. It could have been a way for him to help her this whole time!
“Well, today’s full of surprises, isn’t it?” Trevor laughs to himself, tucking his phone into his pocket as the coffee machine beeps. He takes his time to pour them both a good mug, making sure to keep hers black, loading his own down with lots of sugar and creamer.
Walking back into his living room, he happily passes off the mug to Elena. Her hands are a little shaky, but she manages to take it and take a nice, long gulp. It makes Trevor smile yet again as he takes a seat on the couch next to her. And just watches, since he can’t look at the television, watches the gorgeous woman as she drinks down her coffee.
“Glad to hear that you… you know, can say more than you used to. It’s quite nice, you do have a lovely voice.”
Elena doesn’t talk back to him, she simply sits there drinking her coffee.
“Do you like the name I gave you? Elena? I got it from a book I read when I was a kid. Can’t remember the name of it. But I always liked the name,” he muses a little bit as he takes a few drinks of his own coffee. “Rolls off of the tongue pretty well.”
Of course, she doesn’t say anything. Her deep brown eyes are focused on the television as she looks over her mug, seemingly inhaling the aroma in a rather needy fashion in between sips and drinks. Trevor wonders what she’s thinking about, if she’s thinking anything at all. Every few moments he gets those glimpses again, glimpses of someone being behind those glassed over eyes.
“Yeah, I used to read a lot…” he says while still watching her.
Finally, her lips part and her tongue flecks out. She’s gonna speak! Trevor’s on the edge of his seat, wondering what she might say to him. Something worthwhile. Something… impactful, a glimpse into who she really is. Something to help the agents find her family, perhaps?
“Please, please help me.”
Nope.
“Of course, I’ll always help you. That’s what I’m here for…” However, Trevor has another idea. Approaching Elena, he takes her coffee mug and places it with his on the coffee table. Sighing lowly, he gently eases the straps of her dress down. Out pops her gorgeous breasts, which aren’t quite leaking just yet. He can tell they’re engorged, though, and that she needs some more relief.
Taking the milking machine off of the coffee table, he’s once more rather gentle with applying it to her nipples. Turning it on, and letting the gentle suction start releasing the creamy fluid from her breasts.
“Thank you…”
“Don’t thank me yet, I got something else for you.”
Trevor figures the sounds from the video are a bit more important than the visual elements, considering the other clips he’d received. Still standing in front of her, his thumbs hook into his shorts and he pulls them down to his ankles. She has an addiction to cum, so she may have been asking for help in two different ways this whole time. Now he understands it, and he can truly help Elena how she needs it.
His cock is rather hard, having been hard from the moment he woke up. Frankly, he could have jerked himself off and been fine with it. But he figured he might get Elena to fuck him again, so he held out. And he’s rather glad he did, now that he knows how much it helps her. A lot of guys talk about wanting a woman addicted to their cum, but actually having a cum addicted woman? A totally different thing, completely novel to him. He’s fine with it, though. So long as he can make her better along the way.
Elena immediately knows what to do. Her hands, still warm from her delicious mug of coffee, wrap around his cock tenderly. Those big brown eyes stare up at him, the hum of the audio and the whir of the milking machine echoing in her ears. It feels so good, to be able to have her breasts milked, with a fresh dose of cum right in her face. All she has to do is work for it.
Her tongue comes out, gently lapping at the head of his cock. Trevor lets out a small groan, his toes curling a bit. It’s been a long time since he had sex before last night, but even longer since he got his cock sucked. And, gotten it sucked properly? Probably never.
“That’s it, good girl…” he muses down at her as Elena parts her lips and suckles the head of his cock right into her mouth. Those toes curl a bit harder against the carpeted floor, his head lazily tossing back, eyes lidding to allow him to fully enjoy all the sensations.
Sucking cock is one of life’s few pleasures, or so Elena thinks. Maybe she even thought this before she became a sex slave. It’s hard to tell. Her mouth wraps tightly around his cock, her tongue lapping at the head as she starts to bob. Back and forth, taking down inch after inch of his cock. Pulling back to repeat the process, being steady with grinding her tongue against the underside of his shaft as she goes down further.
Groaning into the air, one of his hands moves to the back of her head, not pushing or pulling her movements, but resting there. Letting Elena know she’s doing an amazing job.
Elena swears she can smell his cum, the eagerness getting more intense in her stomach as she swallows down his precum. Just a taste of what she’s about to get. Bobbing her head back and forth, grinding her tongue against it, keeping her cheeks hollow, looking up at him with those big brown eyes.
“You’re perfect,” Trevor speaks over the hum from the television and whir of the milking machine.
Somehow, Elena knows that already. But it doesn’t go to her head. Rather, she shifts her movements to start putting pressure on the entrance to her throat. Feeling her movements change, Trevor groans at the feeling of his head sinking in and out of that entrance. It absolutely amazing, his whole body starting to tense up as a knot forms in his stomach.
“Gonna make me cum, sweetheart, my darling Elena,” he warns her, before his palm goes flat on the back of her head, pushing her down in desperation. Trevor begins to buck his hips, sinking his cock into her throat until his balls slap against her chin.
Groaning, panting, all Trevor can do is thrust. Thrust his cock past the entrance of her throat, fuck her mouth while she wildly grinds her tongue against it. Looking down, he can so those big brown eyes are watering, and he fucking loves it.
“Fuck! Fuck… fuck…” he moans out, his hand making a fist around her ponytail as he feels the knot in his stomach unraveling, feels his balls lurching upward, and the first hot rope of many shooting out and right into her stomach.
Elena moans loudly, as Trevor stops thrusting, she slams his cock as deep into her throat as she can get it, burying her nose in his pubic hair. She shakes her head, growling as she feels his hot, sticky seed shooting into her stomach. Elena’s throat muscles clench to swallow it down rapidly and keep from choking. Immediately, between the feeling of getting the milk out of her breasts and the cum being shot almost directly into her digestive track, she starts to feel much better.
The humming noises from the hypnosis track start to ring in her ears a bit heavier. Who is she? Where is she from? What was she trying to do when she got captured?
Shit.
As Trevor pulls his spent cock out of her mouth, Elena’s eyes flutter a good bit. She knows something, there’s something teetering on the edge of her brain and…
Her name is Miyuki. Miyuki Nakamura. She’s thirty one years old, and used to live in Seattle. Before she was taken as a sex slave, she had been investigating the people that took her. Miyuki used to work for the CIA, investigating heinous sex crimes, cyber crimes, and the worst of the worst society had to offer.
And she had been quite good at her job, on top of being a total bombshell when it came to her looks, she had been quite lethal. And effective in every job she had been given. Miyuki Nakamura never failed a mission.
Until she was taken captive.
And, even now, failure is no longer an option. Not just for her own revenge, but because she remembers how many other women are currently suffering. A lot of crucial information is coming back to her, information that even the FBI wouldn’t have just yet. Everything is flooding back to her mind and she thought it would have been more overwhelming than it actually is. Elena is processing it all properly, and she really needs to thank Trevor for that. There is so much she needs to thank him for…
Looking down at Elena, he sees a lot of flashes behind her eyes. Pulling his pants up, he stays hunched over to watch her and make sure she’s okay. It’s a little concerning, for a few moments Trevor worries that he may have overwhelmed her. Which isn’t what he wants. At all. “Wait right here,” he says as if the woman has the ability to leave this room.
He strides to his front door, yanking it open and approaching his mailbox. Sure enough, there’s a package in there and he snags it before dashing back inside and locking his front door properly. Something is happening to Elena, and he wants to make sure to keep her safe during it. The medication should, hopefully, help with that.
Carefully, he tears into the package and opens up the pill bottle. It’s Ativan, from what he can tell, and he’s heard it’s better than Xanax, so that’s a plus for sure. With a sigh, he gently places a pill on her tongue and returns her coffee cup to her hands. Elena manages to swallow the pill down without too much issue.
“Okay… you’re alright, yeah? Could be worse.” Trevor nods a bit as he retakes his seat next to her on the couch. Her face looks rather animated, like she’s actually thinking, feeling emotions, other than the pain of her intense brainwashing. It must have been so painful to go through, to have your mind so warped… shit, he can’t stop feeling awful for her. “I’m here for you, Elena.”
“My name is Miyuki Nakamura.”
Trevor blinks. Oh, shit, she just remembered her name. That’s fucking huge, and it brings yet another smile to his face. “Hi, Miyuki… not a bad name…”
“And I know who took me… I know who I am… I need your help. Please, please help me.”
Had she been asking for more intense help this whole time? Deeper than being milked and fed cum? Perhaps, but Trevor would rather not think about it. He made a promise to this woman, he swore he’d help her. So that’s exactly what he’s going to do. There’s no other option. Elena, err, Miyuki needs his assistance with something. That’s all he needs to hear. “Anything, anything at all.”
It’s just after midnight. Three days have passed since Miyuki Nakamura awoke from her brainwashing and conditioning. Things are different now. She’d told Trevor everything. That she used to work for the CIA, that she knew who took her, and that she can lead the SWAT team right to them.
She’d picked out her outfit. A black, shiny catsuit that hugs her insanely curvy body, and a pair of high heels that click and clack on the ground whenever she walks. She’d kept her hair in a ponytail, though. As Trevor was really onto something with that look being wonderful on her, as well as efficient.
It’s time for her revenge.
Miyuki led the swat team to a seemingly abandoned building just outside of Seattle, where she was originally from. However, she knows very well that this place is not abandoned. This place is hiding infinite secrets and she’s eager to shut it all down.
The sounds of her heels clicking on the floor echo in the building. Miyuki approaches a door on the main level, and moves a wooden panel to expose a keypad. She enters the pin.
8 9 2 4 9 0 2 8 9…
How could she ever forget that code? It’s embedded in her mind so heavily… she’ll never forget it. Nor will she forget the grin on her face when the door opened up, and the elevator chimed, and Miyuki Nakamura herself got to send in the SWAT team to go down and take them all out.
The SWAT raid resulted in three hundred arrests nationwide, and the liberation of thousands of sex slaves. During all of the chaos, however, Miyuki explained to Trevor that she had no family. No one, no children, no husband, her parents are dead and buried in Japan… she’s been a loner for quite some time, completely alone in the world and with no one to look out for her.
“The last time I’ve felt safe, truly safe,” Miyuki said as she and Trevor sit on his couch, where it all truly began for them, watching the news about the liberated women, all thanks to them both. “Was when you fucked me, when you had me tied down and you made me see stars.”
Shifting in his seat, he tries to hide his grin, focusing on the television. “I’m fond of you, too, Miyuki.”
“I’d like to remain your Elena, if you’re willing, I’d love to… be yours. And stay with you. Unless you would find it terrible and awkward.” Miyuki can’t help but giggle.
Wrapping an arm around her shoulder, he gives her a good squeeze. “You want to stay with me and get dominated every night, is that it?”
Leaning against him, she can’t help but exhale. “Yes. Please?”
“You don’t have to beg… not right now, at least. Unless…”
Miyuki places a hand on his chest, licking at her lips as she speaks. “Please, please help me.”
Trevor never anticipated his life would go this route.
Had you told him a week ago he’d be part of the SWAT team that liberated sex slaves from a local warehouse, he would have insisted that nothing like that would happen in his small town. That his position on the SWAT team is mostly through nepotism, and that he himself could never possibly do something so great for victims of a serious crime.
Trevor was wrong. Hilariously and humiliatingly so.
While he was called to a raid of a warehouse, he thought it would turn up absolutely nothing. But alas, the national media has been going insane with the findings. And in a lot of ways, he’s been promoted. Sort of.
The girl that he carried out of the warehouse, she seemed to cling to him. Refusing to speak to anyone but him, Which, he sort of took as a compliment. He never thought of himself as much, but he did something right. All he did was pick up the first woman he saw on the ground. He used his lock buster to get the chains off of her, wrapped her in a warm blanket, and then carried her to safety.
They still have no idea on who she is. Or any of the girls, minus three who were identified a few days ago. They’re the lucky ones, so people say. Yet the reality is that their families will not know what to do with them. Unfortunately, these women are a bit on the tainted side.
They’ve all been brainwashed into sex slavery.
A very complex type of brainwashing occurred. Not many people have any idea of how to combat it. The guys at the FBI are still working on it. But for Trevor, it’s all feeling a bit archaic. He was tasked with keeping the woman that attached herself to him. Because, what else were they supposed to do with the ones that attached themselves to the men who rescued them? Exactly. No one knew what to do, so those like Trevor got tasked with taking care of theirs.
Which is fine. He’d wanted to get, like, a Shih Tzu or a cat or something. Maybe some fish. The pay for this is good, at least. And all he has to do is stay home and protect her. Try to ease her mind into understanding she’s more than just a piece of meat.
The woman is rather gorgeous. Long black hair that Trevor brushes out and puts in a high ponytail, so that it gets dirty at a much slower rate. Porcelain skin with very few flaws or markings, given what the lady went through, he finds that rather surprising. Her eyes are a dark brown., when the light hits them properly, they look like delicate pools of honey.
However, he hasn’t get figured out how to get her to say her name. All she’s said thus far has been various things regarding pleasing him sexually. Which, for good reason, he’s turned down. There are lines someone shouldn’t cross, and Trevor is pretty sure taking advantage of a sex slave is one of those lines. Sure, he laughs at things he shouldn’t on the internet, but he’d still like to cross the pearly gates and dap Saint Peter up.
She’s Asian, she has huge natural breasts, and she’s lactating rather heavily. Other than that, and where he rescued her from, Trevor knows absolutely nothing else about her.
Every day, he gets new information on how to help her. He can submit concerns and inquiries to the FBI agents managing the case, and they’ve been fairly good about responding to him. However, today, he got a response he was not expecting.
In order to assist her with the issue of breast heaviness and prevent mastitis, we recommend milking her with either your hands or a breast pump. Or perhaps both, if she will allow you to touch her in such a way. Do let us know how this goes as it may assist the other women with lactation issues.
Well, shit.
He’s been calling her Elena. Not for any particular reason, it was just the first thing that came to mind when he realized he couldn’t keep calling her ‘woman’ or ‘ma’am’. It felt rude to him, since she’s living in his apartment now. Trevor rarely leaves her alone, so like everyone else in 2024, he ordered a breast pump from Amazon. He never thought he’d have videos on how to use such a thing in his YouTube history, yet, here he is, watching a video on how to properly use a breast pump.
The money’s worth it.
He keeps telling himself that.
Lately, though, her passes at him have gotten even more brazen. Elena began trying to take off his belt, and he wasn’t sure how to react. Wouldn’t taking advantage of her mental state be wrong? He doesn’t know what to do. As badly as he wants to keep his soul intact, he’s only human, he’s going to break down at some point. And he knows it.
Due to her tender condition, most of the time she spends is tied up. Trevor purchased a set of leather bondage restraints, they’re quite fancy. But this wasn’t really the use he had intended for them. It just sort of worked out that way.
With a tired look on his face, he walks into what used to be his guest bedroom. There Elena is, laying on her back on the bed in a pink night gown. The black restraints around her wrists and ankles are a stark contrast to her milky, porcelain skin.
“Please, please help me…”
It’s a common sentence from her. Trevor didn’t know exactly what she meant by that until he figured out she was begging for a milking. Apparently it can be quite painful for a woman’s breasts to get so full. If he had known that sooner, well, he could have helped her sooner. But, thankfully, no one expects him to be perfect in his care for her.
“Yeah, yeah, I’m here,” he says softly, nodding his shaggy brown hair out of his eyes. Elena wiggles a little bit, but doesn’t fight her constraints. She hasn’t really fought him on much of anything since he had her. Aside from her sexual advances at him. Yet, looking at her now in those restraints, and how much heavier her bust has gotten, Trevor wonders briefly if his resolves will truly prevail.
“Alright,” Trevor moves forward, taking a seat next to her on the bed. She’s warm, that’s his first thought as he feels her thigh against his lower back. Her skin’s so soft, and she’s just… gorgeous. So unbelievably gorgeous and alluring.
Shaking the thoughts out of his mind, she speaks again.
“Please, please, please help me.”
Holding onto the milking machine in his hand, he grabs one of the pumps and turns himself around, getting onto the bed on his knees.
Looking over her breasts, he finds them without flaw. Her nipples look painfully hard, leaking a little bit in a last ditch effort to get some relief. He really feels awful he didn’t figure this out sooner, or ask about it. Holding onto the pump, he gently presses it to her right nipple. Elena wiggles a little, but seems to let out a deep sigh as she knows what is about to come for her.
Relief. Sweet, sweet breast relief.
Trevor flips the switch on the first pump, and Elena lets out a rather satisfied groan. Applying the second pump to her left breast, she makes the same noise. He watches rather eagerly as her nipples get suckled into the machine, and an off-white liquid seems to start filling up the little bottles attached.
It’s actually pretty hot.
Swallowing a little, he steps off of the bed and simply watches her. As the milking machine takes care of her breasts, suckling her nipples and releasing the sweet milk that had been building up in her for days. His eyes watch as she gets her relief, and he begins to feel something stirring in his pants.
Shit, he’s getting hard! Watching her grind her thighs together for friction, watching her wrists and ankles grind against the restraints, the look of pure contentment on her face. Trevor doesn’t know what to do.
But, what if, crossing that line could help Elena? If this is her normal, what she’s been brainwashed into, and if it’s her normal, what if that means he can replicate those steps to undo the brainwashing? Or… is that all just a thought to justify why he’s unbuckling his belt? Something to make him feel less bad about removing his shirt and stepping out of his pants. Significantly less guilt about hooking his thumbs in his boxers and yanking them down as he steps towards the bed.
His long cock is getting significantly harder the more he watches. Elena seems to be none the wiser at the moment as she continues to writhe and moan in relief. Maybe he had been apprehensive about this at first, but now it makes sense in his mind.
To undo the damage, he has to do the things that were done to Elena, but in a non-damaging way.
Sometimes he can be so stupid. The answer was right in front of him the whole time.
As he crawls onto the bed, Elena opens her eyes. When she sees a man crawling on top of her, she stops grinding her thighs together, instead spreading her legs and relaxing the bondage restraints on her ankles significantly. Her deep brown eyes stare up into his greens, and the moans of relief turn into ones of need.
While she doesn’t talk much outside of expressing her need of help with being milked, Elena keeps staring up at Trevor as he gets on his knees between her legs. His eyes flick from her gorgeous breasts being milked by the machine, and down to her cunt. It’s wet. Wetter than he’s ever seen a woman be. Lifting his hand, he has to touch it, reaching his hand down between her legs and gently feeling how soaked she is. He shivers at the feeling. Elena’s cunt is hot, it’s wet, and that delicate hole feels so tight despite all she had gone through.
Elena whimpers a little as Trevor moves his fingers up and down her cunt. Naturally, she’s ready to take a rather good pounding. As the machine continues to drain her breasts, she becomes aware of the other thing in the room that needs to be drained. Trevor’s balls.
How long has it been since he got laid? Far too long. His cock is now completely hard, a drip of precum leaks from his tip, his head flared and angry. Removing his fingers from the stroking motions of Elena’s sopping cunt, he uses her sweet slick to stroke his cock. Getting it nice and wet as he angles his needy head against her entrance.
Elena bites her lip a little bit, lifting her head up to look down. Just in time to watch that hard, thick prick sinking right into her hole. She whimpers again before letting out a low moan. “Yes…” she whispers the word, licking at her lips as she watches on. More and more of his cock slipping inside of her.
Trevor grabs onto the sheets for dear life, his head hanging low as he pants through his breaths. She’s so tight! It’s like trying to fuck a wet fist, or tucking a hallway into a hot dog.
He keeps moving, shifting his hips and pushing his entire cock inside of her. Not stopping until he can feel the head of his cock pressed against her cervix. If only he could go further… but she’s such a good fit, he’s so deep inside of her, he can feel her walls throbbing around his prick.
There was never a chance he was going to last very long, not his first time being with her. Pulling his hips back, he starts to give her sharp, deep thrusts. Pulling out of her completely feels impossible. He’s panting and groaning, jutting his cock into her over and over again, spearing his cock, prying her walls apart.
“Ah! Yes!” Elena cries out more, her wrists pulling on the restraints as her body starts to twitch and convulse a bit. Trevor can’t take it, he needs to feel those amazing, immaculate, delicious breasts for himself. Quickly, he yanks the pump off of her, letting it clatter to the floor. Her hefty bust is still leaking milk, but he doesn’t care.
Grabbing onto both of her tits, Trevor squeezes them hard, feeling an ooze of liquid against his hands. Fuck! It feels so good, sinking his cock in and out of her so deeply, battering at her cervix as her tit flesh bubbles around his fingers. Elena’s delicious milk leaks out against his hands, making a rather big wet mess underneath of her on the sheets. Fuck it, he can clean it up later.
Elena keeps looking up at Trevor as if he’s a saint. His cock feels so good hammering in and out of her pussy, his balls smacking against her ass. It’s all so familiar to her, yet it feels so much different than the other guys.
That’s when it hits her.
She’s not in the warehouse anymore!
When she blinks, it suddenly looks like there might be someone home in her head after all this time. Trevor lets out a gasp as he sees this, some guilt setting into the pit of his stomach, but it’s impossible for him to stop throttling his cock in and out of her snatch.
“A-Are you okay?!” He asks, but still can’t stop, rocking the bed with his thrusts. Making her breasts shake in his powerful grasp.
“Yes! Oh, yes! Yes!” Elena nods, unable to really say another word other than the affirmative.
“Okay… okay, good!”
Trevor still can’t stop. The way her pussy is starting to tighten up, he can bet she’s about to cum. A blush forms on her body and he can tell she’s heating up. He keeps his grip on her breasts tight, using her restrained body as leverage to fuck her with everything he has. Slapping his balls against her ass in stinging plaps, letting her juices coat his entire sex and dribble out onto the bed. Fuck it all, he’ll clean up after her during her next bath… which is probably going to be tonight, considering how much she’s sweating. It’s all his fault.
Elena writhes and gasps underneath of Trevor, her eyes closing tight and her whole body shaking as her cunt starts to throb more intensely against his cock. As if trying to suckle the cum from straight from his balls.
She really was trained wonderfully… but he shouldn’t be thinking like that! He does want to help her, it’s just hard to focus on helping her when his cock is being drained dry.
It only takes mere seconds more of slamming his cock in and out of her pussy before Trevor erupts inside of her. He hilts himself, grinding his balls against her ass as he tosses his head back and groans loudly. Spurt after hot spurt of sticky cum floods Elena’s throbbing canal. Painting her insides white as his sweat drips from his brow onto her, and the bed.
Huffing, panting, he releases his firm grip on her breasts, only to find they’re still leaking quite heavily. “Ah, shit, lemme…”
With a great air of reluctance, Trevor pulls himself out of Elena’s messy pussy, a trail of his cum following his cock out. Stumbling off of the bed a bit, he grabs the machine, standing on his shaky legs and leaning over her.
“Yes, please, help me.” Elena says, though her gaze is a bit more tired now. And once again, it looks like she’s not all there in the head. Shit, he hates seeing that look returning. But he’ll figure something out. He always does.
Placing the milking machine back onto each of her reddened breasts, he lets out a little laugh. “We’ll work on that some more later. Get some rest. I’m gonna get a shower…”
Trevor enjoyed his shower, but his mind was in a flurry of different thoughts. He’d been fucking Elena, and it looked like she had a spark when it happened. Was it possible he was right? Could having sex with her, could milking her, keeping her comfortable be the key to freeing her mind of her severe brainwashing?
It almost makes sense. To wake her up from her nightmare, he needs to be good to her. Different than her captors. He needs to prove he’s better than all of this shit she went through in the warehouse. So that she can be reunited with her family.
That’s always the end goal, right?
What if he doesn’t want her to go away? No, it’s for the best. Truthfully, he can’t babysit her forever. And it’s very likely she won’t want to stick around once she remembers everything. She’s somebody’s daughter, someone’s sister, perhaps even someone’s mother. People are looking for her, maybe in another country. More than likely, once she remembers who she is, he’s not gonna see his Elena again.
While it hurts, he knows that’s how it has to be. His job right now is to help her in every way he can.
After getting himself dressed in a pair of loose fitting shorts, Trevor went back to check on Elena. Knowing full well she herself needs a good bath. He found the bottles on the milking machine were almost overwhelmed with how much they got. So he took them to the kitchen, dumping them out and giving them a good wash.
Once he got the milking machine back into one piece, he placed it on the sink in the guest en suite. Approaching Elena, she looks a good bit tired. As she should be. He put in a lot of work fucking her guts out, even if it was a bit short lived. No matter, he has a feeling he’ll be doing that again.
Getting the restraints off of her is easy. She doesn’t recoil or fight or try to run away. Doesn’t fight him off or make a run for it. It makes him smile a good bit, it’s a nice feeling to know she trusts him so much. Picking her up bridal style, Trevor is very careful carrying her to the en suite. Squatting down, he places her gently in the warm, bubbly water. He can swear he sees a smile on her face.
Elena has always liked bath time, in the few days he’s had her. She’s capable of sitting up on her own and assisting with her own washing, thankfully, so there isn’t a lot he really has to do for her. But he wants to. He wants to help wash her and talk to her and try to bring her out of her own mind.
Suddenly, his phone vibrates on the sink next to the milking machine.
“Shit, don’t go anywhere,” he says with a little smirk as he stands up and walks to the sink. Elena seems to be watching him with her big brown eyes. There’s something about him that makes her truly comfortable, she really can’t deny it. Unfortunately, she doesn’t know why. It’s becoming obvious to her that there’s something trying to claw out of her. Out of her mind, her throat, through her tongue.
Elena, the real Elena, the one before she became a sex slave, desperately wants to be freed. Not that she could ever communicate that to him, or to anyone else, really.
So what can she do besides enjoy her time in the bath?
Checking his phone, he finds an email from one of the FBI agents. What;s inside is rather intriguing.
Research has found these women were brainwashed through hypnotic videos and subliminal messaging. We’ve known this since before the warehouse was discovered, and thankfully we’ve finished a beta version of a hypnotic video and audio segment that may assist in undoing some of the damage. We will have different versions available and emailed to you keeps directly. Keep us updated on any results.
Well, that’s unexpected.
He downloads the video, figuring he’ll play it for her while he bathes her and gives her another round on the milking machine. Maybe it’ll work, maybe it’ll help bring the real Elena out. Getting a glimpse of her earlier, it was actually something gorgeous. Even if he might lose her eventually, he wants to help her as best he can.
Trevor hangs his phone on the faucet using his Popsocket, taking a few moments to load up the video and press play. His hand reaches for Elena’s head, gently turning her focus away from him and onto the phone across from her.
The video contains a lot of spiraling white lines on a black background. If he looks at it for too long, it hurts his eyes pretty severely. So he sits on his knees by the bathtub, flipping the switches on her milking machine and properly attaching the pumps once more. Making sure they’re on tight, he feels his cock twitching again as her nipples get suckled and her sweet cream begins to fill up the bottles.
Various words flash across the screen, so fast no one would really catch onto them unless they expected them to be there. As the spiral goes around and around in circles, Elena’s sole focus becomes staring at the video. For the first time, she’s useless during her bath. But somehow, Trevor expected that. If the videos are gonna work, she has to have her entire focus on them.
REMEMBER.
BREATHE.
UNLOCK YOUR MIND.
OPEN YOUR MIND.
RELAX YOUR BODY
INHALE.
WHO ARE YOU?
EXHALE.
The swirls reflect in Elena’s eyes as she stares. What is she supposed to remember? How does she unlock her mind? Who is she? As she watches, she realizes she’s being milked. And it feels so good, it’s such a relieving feeling. Hopefully she’ll be empty soon.
While she watches the video, Trevor goes about washing her body. He cleans under her breasts, scrubs her back, releases her ponytail and makes sure he washes her hair very well. Letting her get and stay dirty wouldn’t be good for her, especially considering the filthy conditions they found her in.
Next, he washes her cunt. Gently rubbing it and getting it clean, making sure his cum gets washed away properly. Every few moments, he gives her face a glance. She’s staring so intently at the video, barely blinking.
It’s kind of creepy.
But it becomes less creepy when he remembers this is something that’s going to help her. As he washes and rinses her, he continues to check on various things. Mostly her, making sure she’s okay, watching her face to make sure she’s still awake. Making sure Elena is still breathing, and glimpsing at the video.
It’s rather disorienting, hurts his eyes, so he doesn’t look at it very often or for long. Once she’s fully rinsed off, he turns the video off and stuffs his phone into his back pocket. He’s realizing something, she hasn’t made a sexual advance at him the entire time he’d been washing her down!
“Hey! I guess we’re making progress after all, huh?” Trevor knows she can’t answer him. But he does like to talk to her when he does things to or for her. “Alright, let’s empty these bottles…” unlatching the bottles from the pump, he dumps them into the soapy water before dunking them underneath and gently washing them. He turns the faucet on to rinse them out properly, not sure about the proper care for such items, but, he’s doing his damned best at this job.
Yanking on the drain plug, he stands up to grab a towel, turning around and drying Elena’s hair, then her body as the water goes down lower and lower. He really cares for her, taking his time to make sure every possible inch of her body are properly dried out. Part of him seems to thrive in this caregiver role, though he never truly imagined himself in it.
Finally, to end the day, Trevor places her in a chair in the guest room while he replaces her messy sheets and blankets. It only takes a few minutes, but in that time, Trevor’s already received another email.
“Oh come on!” he cries out, wondering what new ‘research’ could exist in the hour he had her naked and soaped up. Taking a small break from replacing the sheets, Trevor opens up his phone to read this email.
Attached is a special set of hypnosis-reversing audio. Play one while she sleeps, play one when she wakes up, and play another whenever you must leave her completely alone in the home. They are labeled accordingly.
Okay, fine, but he still thinks that could have been put in the first email. He’s glad they have more things to help these girls, to help his Elena, but come on! Oh well. “Simple enough. Okay. Let’s get you back into bed.”
Trevor gently lifts Elena bridal style once more and lays her on her back in her bed. One by one, he carefully places those nice leather restraints back onto her limbs. “Goodnight… Elena.”
“… Goodnight, Trevor.”
Trevor feels his eyes go rather wide. Did she..? “… you know my name?!” Progress! Progress is progress! And this, admittedly, is pretty damn good progress. The smile on his face widens as he moves to cover her up with the fresh blanket. “Yeah! Yeah, my name’s Trevor. I carried you out of that warehouse… you never wanted to leave my side. It took a lot to get you to sleep by yourself. A lot of screaming, a lot of crying, you know.”
But when he looks at Elena again, her eyes are blanked out like someone high on painkillers, and she doesn’t really response. Opening her mouth, as if waiting to take his cock into her mouth. He lets out a small sigh, reaching down to gently pat the back of her head, moving her ponytail a little bit. At least she’s doing a bit better now. With a sigh, he takes his phone out once more and starts streaming the sleep audio to the Bluetooth speaker in the guest room.
Hopefully, it does something.
Morning breaks and Trevor opens his eyes to the sound of his alarm going off on his phone. It had been a rather quiet night, one that had him sleep completely through it due to getting to blow a load in his Elena. He remembers it so vividly, he doubts he’ll ever forget it. Hopefully he gets to do it again. But, of course, he won’t force her.
If Elena gets all of her memories back, and doesn’t want to fuck him anymore, Trevor will be okay with that. He’s not a monster. The monsters are who he rescued her from, after all.
Their morning routine carries on as normal. He puts her in a new dress, but notices she’s being more helpful than usual. Actually putting her arms in the dress and smiling at him. Though she didn’t speak again, not her usual sentences or his name or telling him good morning like she said goodnight. Yet he notices those glimpses in her eyes, tiny little beacons of hope that tells Trevor someone is indeed inside of her head.
Hopefully one day, he gets to know her properly.
Elena had breakfast, and then Trevor decided to settle her on the couch. In her little pink dress, she looks rather cute. He can’t help but smile at her as much as possible. “Alright, we’re going to try that video again, on the big television…” once more, he knows she can’t or won’t respond to what he says, but he says it anyway. Humanizing her at every chance he gets. It makes him feel better about the entire situation.
Elena, however, gives a soft nod and a smile. It takes him back a little bit, but he returns the smile as he starts casting the video to his living room television. Just like last night, he can’t really look at the screen for too long. It hurts his head, his brain, too. Because he knows who he is. He knows to breathe.
The audio in the video, he’s realizing, is a low hum. It’s not too different from the warbled humming hypnosis audio he’d put on for her last night. Assuming he’d missed the sounds of the video the previous night because of the sounds of water and being so preoccupied with Elena’s washing and care, he’d tuned it out. It almost makes him feel weird to be hearing such noises.
But, he ignores his own discomfort, for her sake.
Nothing is about him right now, after all. It’s all about making her feel better. Getting her to remember. Blah, blah… blah.
“I’m gonna grab some coffee, Elena.” Trevor’s still trying to humanize her. The FBI agents haven’t said it helps, but it helps him feel better.
“I’ll have mine black.”
As he’s walking into his kitchen, he turns on his heel. She spoke?! Elena wants coffee?! Okay, maybe this video, those audios, are doing exactly what they thought. “Absolutely! One black coffee for you, one black coffee…”
While he walks into the kitchen with that smile plastered on his face, he repeats her words in his mind. Elena does have a gorgeous voice. Cackling a little as he sets the coffee pot to brew something strong, his phone once again vibrates and chimes with an email alert. This time, it’s not annoying. So long as he doesn’t get another one an hour later, with the same fucking information that could have been included in the first fucking one. Fuck.
We’ve discovered the women have been hypnotized in a manner that makes them addicted to semen. While this may seem unethical to most, we’re suggesting that if you are comfortable accepting sexual advances from the woman in your care, please do accept them. It will not harm them in any way, and in exposing them to semen in this safe environment, the symptoms of withdrawal in all aspects will fade alongside the reversal audios and videos. No adverse effects have been reported from this method of treatment. Benzodiazepines have been dropped off in your mailboxes to be administered after these events of sexual contact with the woman in your care, just to be on the safe side regarding adverse reactions.
Extremely unexpected, well, that would be an understatement. Cum addiction?! It explains a lot, actually. Elena had told him goodnight for the first time shortly after he came inside of her. His best assumption is any hole receiving cum has that effect on her. And to think, he had been apprehensive about taking her up on her passes at him. It could have been a way for him to help her this whole time!
“Well, today’s full of surprises, isn’t it?” Trevor laughs to himself, tucking his phone into his pocket as the coffee machine beeps. He takes his time to pour them both a good mug, making sure to keep hers black, loading his own down with lots of sugar and creamer.
Walking back into his living room, he happily passes off the mug to Elena. Her hands are a little shaky, but she manages to take it and take a nice, long gulp. It makes Trevor smile yet again as he takes a seat on the couch next to her. And just watches, since he can’t look at the television, watches the gorgeous woman as she drinks down her coffee.
“Glad to hear that you… you know, can say more than you used to. It’s quite nice, you do have a lovely voice.”
Elena doesn’t talk back to him, she simply sits there drinking her coffee.
“Do you like the name I gave you? Elena? I got it from a book I read when I was a kid. Can’t remember the name of it. But I always liked the name,” he muses a little bit as he takes a few drinks of his own coffee. “Rolls off of the tongue pretty well.”
Of course, she doesn’t say anything. Her deep brown eyes are focused on the television as she looks over her mug, seemingly inhaling the aroma in a rather needy fashion in between sips and drinks. Trevor wonders what she’s thinking about, if she’s thinking anything at all. Every few moments he gets those glimpses again, glimpses of someone being behind those glassed over eyes.
“Yeah, I used to read a lot…” he says while still watching her.
Finally, her lips part and her tongue flecks out. She’s gonna speak! Trevor’s on the edge of his seat, wondering what she might say to him. Something worthwhile. Something… impactful, a glimpse into who she really is. Something to help the agents find her family, perhaps?
“Please, please help me.”
Nope.
“Of course, I’ll always help you. That’s what I’m here for…” However, Trevor has another idea. Approaching Elena, he takes her coffee mug and places it with his on the coffee table. Sighing lowly, he gently eases the straps of her dress down. Out pops her gorgeous breasts, which aren’t quite leaking just yet. He can tell they’re engorged, though, and that she needs some more relief.
Taking the milking machine off of the coffee table, he’s once more rather gentle with applying it to her nipples. Turning it on, and letting the gentle suction start releasing the creamy fluid from her breasts.
“Thank you…”
“Don’t thank me yet, I got something else for you.”
Trevor figures the sounds from the video are a bit more important than the visual elements, considering the other clips he’d received. Still standing in front of her, his thumbs hook into his shorts and he pulls them down to his ankles. She has an addiction to cum, so she may have been asking for help in two different ways this whole time. Now he understands it, and he can truly help Elena how she needs it.
His cock is rather hard, having been hard from the moment he woke up. Frankly, he could have jerked himself off and been fine with it. But he figured he might get Elena to fuck him again, so he held out. And he’s rather glad he did, now that he knows how much it helps her. A lot of guys talk about wanting a woman addicted to their cum, but actually having a cum addicted woman? A totally different thing, completely novel to him. He’s fine with it, though. So long as he can make her better along the way.
Elena immediately knows what to do. Her hands, still warm from her delicious mug of coffee, wrap around his cock tenderly. Those big brown eyes stare up at him, the hum of the audio and the whir of the milking machine echoing in her ears. It feels so good, to be able to have her breasts milked, with a fresh dose of cum right in her face. All she has to do is work for it.
Her tongue comes out, gently lapping at the head of his cock. Trevor lets out a small groan, his toes curling a bit. It’s been a long time since he had sex before last night, but even longer since he got his cock sucked. And, gotten it sucked properly? Probably never.
“That’s it, good girl…” he muses down at her as Elena parts her lips and suckles the head of his cock right into her mouth. Those toes curl a bit harder against the carpeted floor, his head lazily tossing back, eyes lidding to allow him to fully enjoy all the sensations.
Sucking cock is one of life’s few pleasures, or so Elena thinks. Maybe she even thought this before she became a sex slave. It’s hard to tell. Her mouth wraps tightly around his cock, her tongue lapping at the head as she starts to bob. Back and forth, taking down inch after inch of his cock. Pulling back to repeat the process, being steady with grinding her tongue against the underside of his shaft as she goes down further.
Groaning into the air, one of his hands moves to the back of her head, not pushing or pulling her movements, but resting there. Letting Elena know she’s doing an amazing job.
Elena swears she can smell his cum, the eagerness getting more intense in her stomach as she swallows down his precum. Just a taste of what she’s about to get. Bobbing her head back and forth, grinding her tongue against it, keeping her cheeks hollow, looking up at him with those big brown eyes.
“You’re perfect,” Trevor speaks over the hum from the television and whir of the milking machine.
Somehow, Elena knows that already. But it doesn’t go to her head. Rather, she shifts her movements to start putting pressure on the entrance to her throat. Feeling her movements change, Trevor groans at the feeling of his head sinking in and out of that entrance. It absolutely amazing, his whole body starting to tense up as a knot forms in his stomach.
“Gonna make me cum, sweetheart, my darling Elena,” he warns her, before his palm goes flat on the back of her head, pushing her down in desperation. Trevor begins to buck his hips, sinking his cock into her throat until his balls slap against her chin.
Groaning, panting, all Trevor can do is thrust. Thrust his cock past the entrance of her throat, fuck her mouth while she wildly grinds her tongue against it. Looking down, he can so those big brown eyes are watering, and he fucking loves it.
“Fuck! Fuck… fuck…” he moans out, his hand making a fist around her ponytail as he feels the knot in his stomach unraveling, feels his balls lurching upward, and the first hot rope of many shooting out and right into her stomach.
Elena moans loudly, as Trevor stops thrusting, she slams his cock as deep into her throat as she can get it, burying her nose in his pubic hair. She shakes her head, growling as she feels his hot, sticky seed shooting into her stomach. Elena’s throat muscles clench to swallow it down rapidly and keep from choking. Immediately, between the feeling of getting the milk out of her breasts and the cum being shot almost directly into her digestive track, she starts to feel much better.
The humming noises from the hypnosis track start to ring in her ears a bit heavier. Who is she? Where is she from? What was she trying to do when she got captured?
Shit.
As Trevor pulls his spent cock out of her mouth, Elena’s eyes flutter a good bit. She knows something, there’s something teetering on the edge of her brain and…
Her name is Miyuki. Miyuki Nakamura. She’s thirty one years old, and used to live in Seattle. Before she was taken as a sex slave, she had been investigating the people that took her. Miyuki used to work for the CIA, investigating heinous sex crimes, cyber crimes, and the worst of the worst society had to offer.
And she had been quite good at her job, on top of being a total bombshell when it came to her looks, she had been quite lethal. And effective in every job she had been given. Miyuki Nakamura never failed a mission.
Until she was taken captive.
And, even now, failure is no longer an option. Not just for her own revenge, but because she remembers how many other women are currently suffering. A lot of crucial information is coming back to her, information that even the FBI wouldn’t have just yet. Everything is flooding back to her mind and she thought it would have been more overwhelming than it actually is. Elena is processing it all properly, and she really needs to thank Trevor for that. There is so much she needs to thank him for…
Looking down at Elena, he sees a lot of flashes behind her eyes. Pulling his pants up, he stays hunched over to watch her and make sure she’s okay. It’s a little concerning, for a few moments Trevor worries that he may have overwhelmed her. Which isn’t what he wants. At all. “Wait right here,” he says as if the woman has the ability to leave this room.
He strides to his front door, yanking it open and approaching his mailbox. Sure enough, there’s a package in there and he snags it before dashing back inside and locking his front door properly. Something is happening to Elena, and he wants to make sure to keep her safe during it. The medication should, hopefully, help with that.
Carefully, he tears into the package and opens up the pill bottle. It’s Ativan, from what he can tell, and he’s heard it’s better than Xanax, so that’s a plus for sure. With a sigh, he gently places a pill on her tongue and returns her coffee cup to her hands. Elena manages to swallow the pill down without too much issue.
“Okay… you’re alright, yeah? Could be worse.” Trevor nods a bit as he retakes his seat next to her on the couch. Her face looks rather animated, like she’s actually thinking, feeling emotions, other than the pain of her intense brainwashing. It must have been so painful to go through, to have your mind so warped… shit, he can’t stop feeling awful for her. “I’m here for you, Elena.”
“My name is Miyuki Nakamura.”
Trevor blinks. Oh, shit, she just remembered her name. That’s fucking huge, and it brings yet another smile to his face. “Hi, Miyuki… not a bad name…”
“And I know who took me… I know who I am… I need your help. Please, please help me.”
Had she been asking for more intense help this whole time? Deeper than being milked and fed cum? Perhaps, but Trevor would rather not think about it. He made a promise to this woman, he swore he’d help her. So that’s exactly what he’s going to do. There’s no other option. Elena, err, Miyuki needs his assistance with something. That’s all he needs to hear. “Anything, anything at all.”
It’s just after midnight. Three days have passed since Miyuki Nakamura awoke from her brainwashing and conditioning. Things are different now. She’d told Trevor everything. That she used to work for the CIA, that she knew who took her, and that she can lead the SWAT team right to them.
She’d picked out her outfit. A black, shiny catsuit that hugs her insanely curvy body, and a pair of high heels that click and clack on the ground whenever she walks. She’d kept her hair in a ponytail, though. As Trevor was really onto something with that look being wonderful on her, as well as efficient.
It’s time for her revenge.
Miyuki led the swat team to a seemingly abandoned building just outside of Seattle, where she was originally from. However, she knows very well that this place is not abandoned. This place is hiding infinite secrets and she’s eager to shut it all down.
The sounds of her heels clicking on the floor echo in the building. Miyuki approaches a door on the main level, and moves a wooden panel to expose a keypad. She enters the pin.
8 9 2 4 9 0 2 8 9…
How could she ever forget that code? It’s embedded in her mind so heavily… she’ll never forget it. Nor will she forget the grin on her face when the door opened up, and the elevator chimed, and Miyuki Nakamura herself got to send in the SWAT team to go down and take them all out.
The SWAT raid resulted in three hundred arrests nationwide, and the liberation of thousands of sex slaves. During all of the chaos, however, Miyuki explained to Trevor that she had no family. No one, no children, no husband, her parents are dead and buried in Japan… she’s been a loner for quite some time, completely alone in the world and with no one to look out for her.
“The last time I’ve felt safe, truly safe,” Miyuki said as she and Trevor sit on his couch, where it all truly began for them, watching the news about the liberated women, all thanks to them both. “Was when you fucked me, when you had me tied down and you made me see stars.”
Shifting in his seat, he tries to hide his grin, focusing on the television. “I’m fond of you, too, Miyuki.”
“I’d like to remain your Elena, if you’re willing, I’d love to… be yours. And stay with you. Unless you would find it terrible and awkward.” Miyuki can’t help but giggle.
Wrapping an arm around her shoulder, he gives her a good squeeze. “You want to stay with me and get dominated every night, is that it?”
Leaning against him, she can’t help but exhale. “Yes. Please?”
“You don’t have to beg… not right now, at least. Unless…”
Miyuki places a hand on his chest, licking at her lips as she speaks. “Please, please help me.”
1
7.6K
0
0
In a distant future, women are trained to be sex slaves and bought by wealthy men through Matchmaking Lovers, Inc. Follow the tale of Rinata, and her first experience with her husband, the man that paid for her and left her clear rules for his expectations.
The world is an almost abysmal dystopia of neon lights and salesmen now. The glow of the sun is barely missed when nightfall comes around, the world being bathed not only in reflective moon rays but in the new moon created through neon tubes. A world covered in cables was never wired to last. But the world is not yet over, things are not dead.
On the contrary, the landscape is a bustling metropolis. For some it’s a nightmare, and for others it’s the dream. If you can look past people begging for money on the streets and others trying to sell you a magical capsule to cure your common cold, or a new implant for your arm of course.
Matchmaking Lovers, Inc. is a large company. Anyone can walk into a business and see their advertisements on vending machine screens. The company takes girls off the streets, cleans them up, and gives them a shot to be somebody in this ever changing society.
Or, at the very least, married to a somebody.
This tends to be the case more often than not. Rinata Soumova had expected this, she didn’t think she’d end up as more than a trophy wife. A gorgeous piece of decor for a man to show off at parties. A way for him to look like a family man to potential clients in whatever lucrative business he was a part of. But she’s been shocked.
Damon Moore is not that type of man. He’s devilishly handsome, of course he is. Dirty blonde hair cut neatly, deep blue eyes, and an athletic build. But he’s also smart. He doesn’t just see this as an arranged marriage that he paid for, no, not at all. Damon sees this as a partnership of sorts. While this woman may be ‘beneath’ him, she’s beneath him in the way a junior-level employee is to a senior-level employee.
The house he lives in is more humble than one would expect from a man like him. While most people of his level in life live in rather expensive mansions, siphoning up the city’s limited resources, Damon’s home is small compared to the rest of his comrades. Only six bedrooms, four bathrooms, and the kitchen is just a tad on the small side.
Ignoring the pool in the backyard, it’s an average house you’d see one of his own employees owning.
Rinata thought it was a bit strange when she first arrived. It wasn’t what she expected, yet not in a disappointing way. Imagining a mansion so large they’d have to send a search party for her was not fun. It was part of what she anticipated, but upon arrival, relief washed over her at the home the man who purchased her as his bride was possibly level-headed.
Although she’s been at the home, her new home, the home she shall share with her husband for three days. Three days without meeting him. It’s unfortunate her ‘delivery’ date was scheduled during a trip he had to take for work.
In so many ways, she’s grateful for this, though. It’s given her time to adapt to the environment. To get comfortable with the laundry list of expectations and understand what Damon expects of her. Things he likes, things he’ll expect of her sexually. Rinata believes her husband might be a rather easy man to please.
Things he listed as vital are already things Rinata enjoys. The black leather collar with a heart shaped hook has only left her neck three times since her arrival… and that was to shower. Rinata has found this color looks good on her, an arousing clash to her lightly olived skin.
The second closet in the master bedroom was filled with clothes, too. Mostly… jeans. It was how Rinata learned Damon has a thing for denim, and she embraced it. Honestly, she isn’t sure she ever owned an actual pair of jeans in her entire life up until now. But she likes them. She likes the way the fabric holds onto her skin, perking that bubble butt up significantly more and making her hips and thighs look more like a buffet than ever.
Rain gives a pitter patter effect on the roof. It’s a cold, muggy day. Dreary, making the neon a faded and blurry mess as it shines through the watery fog. Inside the house, it’s warm. The fireplace crackles with the sound of dry wood being roasted. Rinata even threw in a few pine cones. It’s a simple pleasure, watching them slowly turn orange. Into fiery skeletons before the ashen petals start to crumble away and fall to the bottom.
How fitting is it that the sun disappears when Damon is due home? Silently as she sits on the sofa with a glass of wine in her hand, Rinata hopes and prays this isn’t an omen for the relationship ahead. But how could it be? While he may not seem excited based on the few notes he’d left her, the truth is Damon Moore is in nothing but bliss at what he knows he gets to come home to.
A gorgeous woman.
Devoted to him, and only him.
He’s seen her pictures. Of course he has. Would be really stupid to buy a wife without seeing what she looks like, right? Matchmaking Lovers Inc. pairs men with brides based on personality, lifestyle wishes, and aesthetic pleasure. If a couple will look good together, it matters to the company. It reflects back on them as a business. And in this world of the neon moon, image is damn near anything to keep the money flowing.
The front door alarm makes a few beeps, the sound of numbers being hit on a keypad signals his arrival. Damon’s returned home at long last. And though he carries himself with an air of indifference, his heart is pounding at what he knows is waiting for him inside.
Rinata stands up from the couch, killing down the rest of the Merlot in her glass. Her bare feet patter on the floors as she scrambles into the kitchen to place the glass in the sink. Once the dish is where it belongs, then she trots into the hallway. A deep breath gets sucked into her lungs.
Making it to the hallway before Damon gets the door open, he’s met with such a gorgeous sight.
Rinata in her color. A pair of dark blue denim jeans clinging to her hips, tightly roaming over her thighs and down those dream-worthy legs. And her torso completely bare, showing off her somewhat small by societal standards, yet absolutely gorgeous breasts.
Most importantly is the smile on her face as she stands there with her hands clasped behind her back. Damon had not been expecting the woman to be happy to see him. He isn’t sure why he made such an assumption, though. Rinata already looks like she’s on cloud nine and he hasn’t even closed the door yet.
When the door finally closes, James sets his luggage down and starts slipping his feet out of his shoes. No need to carry anything, one of the maids will handle it… do the maids come today? Traveling disorients him pretty easily, he could think it’s Friday but it’s Tuesday and he’s missed something important.
But nothing’s more important than Rinata right now. Their eyes stay locked as he kicks his shoes to the side. The young woman can feel her heart beating in her chest, pounding against her rib cage as he takes slow steps towards her.
“Even more breathtaking than your photos,” Damon insists as a smile crosses over his lips.
Rinata can’t help but blush. “Thank you… not a slouch yourself. Not what I expected.”
Damon is still walking towards her, but his smile deepens. “I’d hate to know what you expected, then. It might offend me, huh?”
Smiling, Rinata gives a nod. “More than likely, actually.”
“Lucky for us both, I expected you to be gorgeous. And you are.”
Finally, Damon’s close enough to touch her, looking down into her eyes, blue meeting blue. His right hand raises up slowly, brushing some of her brown hair to the side. Not only is he finding she’s fucking gorgeous, but she smells like pure heaven as well. A sweet vanilla-mint scent of perfume, with the musky scent of her body wash, and the faintest hint of lavender from her hair.
All scents he had picked out himself, of course. He made sure the bathroom was stocked with whatever she could need, but made sure to tailor it to what translated the best to his own tastes. Just… more feminine, of course. No need for him to smell half as good as she did, either.
But that being said, Damon did smell good. A musky, floral cologne wafted off of his body and into Rinata’s senses, invigorating her as they stood there in the hallway coming off the foyer.
He leans down, pressing a kiss to her lips. Rinata, almost hungrily, returns the kiss, her hands going to gently rest on his chest.
Before she joined the matchmaking company, as they liked to present themselves in lieu of admitting it’s slavery with benefits for the girls involved, Rinata was not a very happy woman. Her life was rough, it’s rough being the child of immigrants anyway.
But her home life was terrible. Plagued with alcoholism, her parents were either neglectful on a good day, or down right evil and abusive on a bad day. Often times, the girl was forced to fend for herself. Eating whatever and whenever she could, which amounted to scraps and not very often. Hemming her own clothes and doing repairs to keep the household running as smoothly as possible.
Rinata Soumova grew up before she was ready, as do most girls in this business.
And she saw this as her chance to finally be safe. If she plays her cards right, if she keeps her owner-husband happy? She just might make it out alive on the other side. It also helps, of course, that Damon appears kind. That he’s handsome and seems to truly care about her already. At least enough to sweet talk her and give her compliments. When, oh so very clearly, he doesn’t have to. Not when he already paid for her. He owns her. There’s no need for the frills and the attempts at wooing her. Rinata is already fully swooned and in love by the legal definitions of such.
Yet he’s still kissing her sweetly. Their lips meet and it feels like electricity is crackling in their veins. Damon lets out a low sigh, as if the tension of his business trip is melting away just from one simple kiss. Perhaps he’s a more simple man than either of them thought.
The kissing gradually heats up. Rinata welcomes Damon’s tongue into her mouth and suckles on it a little bit while her hands continue to roam his chest. Though she finds his clothes are getting in the way. Clothes are such tedious things, aren’t they? First, her hands slip to his tie.
The standard tie knot is easy enough to undo, her lightly manicured fingers work the knot out and sling the item to the floor. At this moment it becomes clear that Rinata, the slave-wife he paid for, is more hungry for their first time as husband and wife than Damon is.
He groans as he starts to force Rinata to walk backwards, reversing the position of their tongues until hers is in his mouth. Damon suckles on her tongue in turn, lips still moving together as his hands rest on those hips. Those fingers on denim, and on milky, soft flesh.
He continues to walk her backwards during the heated kissing. Content to keep her in those jeans for as long as possible, adoring the way they hug her form just right.
Rinata wants Damon out of those clothes as fast as possible. Her slender fingers work the buttons of his shirt open, moving downward quickly as her feet start to walk backwards up the stars. How badly she craves him, the urge to please the man saving her from a life of squalor is intense. Inside of those jeans, Rinata’s panties are getting quite wet. Soaking the pink fabric as the duo take turns sucking each other’s tongues.
Damon is careful with Rinata now, walking her backwards up the stairs, guiding her as much as he can without being able to see where either of them are really going. Though, Damon is more than aware of his destination with her.
The bedroom. Their bedroom.
In the middle of the stair-walk, Rinata finally gets his shirt unbuttoned and helps his shoulders shrug out of the fabric. It hits the floor, a trail of his work attire leaving making a line towards the bedroom.
Her hands once again go to roam at his chest, it’s bare now and she shivers a moan into the kiss at the feeling of muscles. He’s rather toned, sculpted like a true God among men. It does nothing but make the wetness in her panties more significant.
Rinata is fully aware she hit every possible jackpot when Damon chose her.
Finally at the top of the stairs, Rinata works off his belt, tossing it away as she quickly unbuttons his pants. His new slave-wife is hungry for him, starved for more. Desperately needing to taste what she has been missing in her life. It’s hard to know exactly what you’ve been missing until it’s right in front of you. Until that special something has a collar around your neck and his tongue in your mouth.
Damon hooks his thumbs in his slacks, pulling away from the kiss for the first time since the hallway so he can pull the garment down and step out of it in tandem with his boxers. The faint blue glow of the hallway light, how it catches Rinata’s skin. For a brief moment, Damon thinks she looks purely angelic.
Maybe she is. He knows very little of her background. Rinata could have fallen from heaven and landed in his life for all he knows. He likes that thought. His own little angel to turn into a devil, a demon of pleasure, his personal succubus.
To Damon, she’s the most gorgeous thing in the world. Now, and forever.
Rinata grabs his wrist, all but running with him the rest of the way to the bedroom. A similar light radiates, and Damon will find not only is the bed made but the room is as spotless as he left it. Not a housekeeper by any standards, but Rinata found it important to keep his space clean. A good way to assure he would want to keep her around.
Aside from her sexiness in those jeans.
Before Damon can compliment, or even process the state Rinata has kept their bedroom in, the young woman of Russian heritage is sinking down onto her knees in front of him. This makes his jaw drop for a moment, before he can process what it means. He’s taken aback at the concept of a woman on her knees for him before he even has to ask. There was no suggestion to it.
She simply moved almost based on his thoughts and his thoughts alone.
Once on her knees, sinking those knees hidden behind dark denim into the carpeted floor, her hands wrap around his cock. For a second, she simply stares at it, marveling at the glorious piece of meat she’s found herself married to.
“Don’t be afraid to teach me how you like having your cock sucked, Sir,” Rinata speaks, her voice as melodic and honey coated as it had been in the hallway.
Damon gives a nod, his hands moving to bunch the brown hair up and out of that gorgeous face. She has a lot of hair, soft in his hands, but he manages to keep it out of her way using one hand placed on the back of her head.
“Lick me first,” Damon instructs her with a soft nod.
Rinata doesn’t even have to think about it. That pink muscle parts her lips and immediately goes to the head of his cock. She laps at it softly, slowly letting her tongue circle around the sensitive bundle of nerves. Damon groans, his eyes closing as his head falls back, content noises leaving his throat.
Rinata continues licking his cock, wrapping her tongue around his head before she removes a hand, letting it travel further downward to cup his balls gently, sweetly, with a delicate squeeze. Pain was not the goal, after all… unless he requested it.
“Fuck…” Damon cursed as he felt his breath hitch in his throat.
Her tongue continued to travel along his cock. Down his base, wrapping around it as much as she could, before pulling back up to circle his head. Coating his fuck stick with her saliva happily. His taste was salty, musky, clean, and ultimately delicious. Sucking cock is one of life’s few pleasures, after all. Rinata is enjoying every second of it.
“Suck me, baby,” Damon instructs next. Not that her tongue isn’t absolutely amazing. But he wants to explore more of her, he needs to feel those lips on his cock.
Rinata nods. “Yes, Sir.”
Those pink lips part happily, a soft moan escaping as they wrap around the head of his cock. Once more that tongue because lashing at the tip, causing another deep groan to fall from Damon’s mouth. Rinata’s good at this, and he’s enjoying every single movement.
The fun does not stop with his head in her mouth, no, Rinata moves downward, pushing more of his cock inside. Gently, Damon pushes on the back of her head, sinking more and more of his thick length into the depths. Once he feels his head prodding the entrance to Rinata’s throat, he stops pushing.
There’s another moan from his slave-wife as she starts to bob her head. Slowly dragging her lips back up his cock until only the head remains, and back down until her lips touch her hand. Those olive cheeks sink in a bit, lips going tighter as she starts to create more suction.
Damon’s in bliss, pulling lightly at her head, guiding her movements a good bit, but mostly letting Rinata show off her skills. He’s not gonna complain about a damn thing, not when she’s so damn good at this.
While her head bobs back and forth, gliding along his shaft, her tongue grinds at the underside of his prick. The hand at rest on his testicles give tender, sweet little squeezes. The squeezes coming in unison with his head hilting at the entrance to her throat.
“Fuck…” That seems to be the only word Damon knows how to say right now. Sweat forms on his body, his free hand pushing his hair off of his forehead while he stands there getting his cock sucked. How badly he wants to spew out compliments, or even try to find something to tell her to do better, but Rinata is nailing this. He’s truly at bliss with everything.
Every movement sends pleasure-filled shockwaves through his body. His toes curl inside of his socks on the floor. The sounds of her saliva sloshing around his cock makes his ears ring and his breathing shake.
Talent. Rinata has talent. But, like any man in his position, Damon needs more. Wants more.
“Move your hand.”
Rinata knows which hand he means, and she quickly unwraps it from the base of his prick. Damon returns this motion by pushing her head down more. Finally, the crown of his thick cock breaks into the confines of her throat. He can feel her relaxing her throat muscles, her tongue holding steady as he slips in.
Keeping his hand on her head, Damon pushes his hips forward before drawing them backwards. Pulling his cock back out of her throat only to push right back in eagerly. He works up a rather steady rhythm, his balls bouncing off of her chin as she gags. Saliva drips from the corners of her mouth, her hand unable to remain on his balls.
Instead she just grabs his hips. Not trying to stop him, but instead holding onto him. She wants to feel him, feel his movements as he fucks her throat for the very first time. Those blue eyes begin to water, the gagging becoming more frequent as he pushes on her head more.
“That’s it… that’s it… pesky gag reflex…we’ll work on that, yeah?” Damon nods to himself, knowing his slave-wife can’t exactly respond to him. He’s mostly talking to himself anyway. Just answering his own inquiry in his head as he looks down to watch her nose get pressed against his pelvis every time he thrusts into her throat.
In and out. In and out. Over and over again, Damon sinks his cock into that untrained throat with great need. However, as much as he finds himself enjoying the depth, the stretching of Rinata’s throat, he knows very well if he keeps it up like this he’s going to cum down that pretty gullet.
And Damon doesn’t want to do that.
Not yet at least.
Rinata gets her reprieve, Damon’s hands bundling her hair again as he eases his hips back and pulls on her locks. Rinata follows his hands, easing him out of her throat, and then her mouth, slowly. Those watery blue eyes stare up at him, sucking in each breath much like he is, with purpose, trying to make sure her lungs still know how to function. They do. Some throat fucking isn’t enough to wear them out. Rinata is a very strong woman it seems.
“You’re good at that…” Damon says with a nod. Phrasing it as good shock, not acting as if he doubted her abilities. But maybe he did. He didn’t exactly know what he was getting aside from a gorgeous woman legally bound to being with him, after all.
Perhaps part of him expected there to be no sex. But wasn’t that scenario grounds for a refund? A replacement? Sex was something advertised as a requirement for girls to join this program. They aren’t allowed to be too frigid. Consent, yes, it’s there and it exists but…
He didn’t buy Rinata to just walk around in jeans and a choker, after all.
“Thanks… I think.”
“It’s a compliment, don’t worry,” Damon assures her. Stepping to the side, he walks to the bed now, moving onto it, laying himself down in the center. His cock stays rock hard, sticking up in the air and glistening in the low blue lights of the corner side lamp. “Let’s get you on top, yeah?”
Rinata smiles as she moves to stand, her legs a tad bit wobbly from sitting on them. Her fingers slowly unbutton her jeans, moving the zipper down. Her fingers lightly dance at the waist, slipping inside the dark denim to ease the fabric down over her ass. Then down her legs. Until Rinata steps out of them. Her figure is rather hour-glass-esque. Those hips a good width, her thighs an almost perfect thickness, and her ass the perfect amount of bubble.
Damon can feel his cock twitch in the air as he watched her. From the way she speaks to the way she looks in his collar and nothing more, Rinata is a breathtaking being. He isn’t completely convinced she’s entirely human at this point. She’s just too flawless.
Of course it could just be how pent up he is, the lack of intimacy in his life blinding him. Surely she has some sort of flaw he can find later. Not that he wants to, not that he wants to harp on any imperfections Rinata may have.
In fact, Damon’s content to fly in the blue dream that she’s absolutely flawless. Nothing wrong with that. This woman currently crawling onto the bed, his wife, his slave, can absolutely keep him blinded by the light for as long as she wants to.
Not that she gets to know the effect she has on her owner, her husband. No need to give her too much power in their partnership so soon.
Rinata likes the bed. It’s firm in all the right ways. It even takes some of the pain out of her knees, pain only caused by being on them for Damon for so long. Not that she really minded it of course. Sucking his cock, she could tell, was going to become one of her favorite ways to greet him after a long day of work. As well as shirtless in that choker with a new pair of jeans on.
She’s learning. She’s adapting. She’s seeing everything she has to do in order to make sure this relationship is beneficial to her. It might not undo her past, but it can relieve the pain to an extent.
Damon’s just about to open his mouth to encourage her to take him for a ride, but he’s once more left in awe as Rinata’s already started crawling over his legs. He watches, his blue eyes staring at her almost in disbelief. How can she be so perfect? Maybe he’ll feel differently after he busts a load in her, but he honestly doubts it.
Rinata hovers her, significantly wet, cunt over his cock. Just the very tip of his head tickles at the edge of her hairless honeypot now. Her delicate, dainty hands go to rest on his chest as she steadies herself. Those feet staying planted firmly in the bed, Damon has no doubt Rinata knows exactly what she’s doing.
Damon raises his hands, planting them softly on her hips before giving them an encouraging squeeze. Not a word gets exchanged as the couple stare into each other’s eyes. Rinata swallows, her knees bending as she eases herself down.
His cock parts her hairless lips. Slowly but surely, the head of his thick member slips inside of her, causing the woman to whimper a little bit. “Fuck…” It’s Rinata who says it this time. There’s a shiver that rolls down her spine as she feels his cock entering her.
The walls that wrap around his cock are tight, clenching muscles that pull his cock deeper into her wetness as she moves herself down. Damon can’t help but hold his breath as he watches his cock once more disappearing into one of Rinata’s gorgeous holes.
Those blue eyes are transfixed on his cock as Rinata moans above him, lowering herself down more, more, and even more. Before he can process it’s happening, he sees his cock disappear inside of her almost completely. Feels his balls pressed right against her ass.
That’s when he tightens his grip on her hips, and bucks his own upward. Rinata lets out a pleasure-filled gasp, tossing her head back as she feels a deep, satisfactory grin forming on her cheeks.
“Fuck, baby!”
“You like that shit, huh?” Damon asks as he does it again. When Damon pulls his hips back, Rinata pulls hers up, sinking herself back down on his cock while he pistons it forward. “Ah, fuck!”
Damon knows he isn’t going to last much longer. The expert-level blowjob Rinata had subjected him to had him trying not to blow in that sweet pussy already. But he held out, bouncing his hips again, spearing his cock into her as she got into a good rhythm of going up and down.
The bed creaked underneath of them. Rinata’s breasts thrashed on her chest as the couple made love. It was closer to fucking than traditional love making, but it was passionate. The heated kissing earlier, the way his hands touched her, both reminding Rinata of her place and letting her know she was safe… it was contributing to her own undoing.
The sounds of sex filled the room. Damon’s groans and grunts, his balls hitting her ass, Rinata’s moans and squeals of sheer joy, her wet pussy squelching on his prick. All of it was echoing in the poor girl’s ears as she started to come undone around him.
Those walls somehow got even tighter around his prick, as if trying to milk him for everything he had to give. Clenching, spasming, getting even wetter as she never ceased in slamming herself down against the bouncing of his hips underneath her. Damon was so fucking happy she didn’t stop when she came. There was something so unspoken, yet important, to him about a woman that rode out her high. In this case, quite literally.
“A-Ah… shit…” Damon curses out into the air again, feeling her slowing down a bit. But he picked up the pace, when she couldn’t go as fast, he made sure to double his efforts. He could feel it, he was agonizingly close, teetering on the edge for far too long before he finally let Rinata’s velveteen walls send him toppling over the mountain.
Damon’s hot cum shot out of his cock as it spasmed and throbbed inside of her pulsating walls. Each groan was more like a moan as they left his throat, something he couldn’t exactly control. Her pussy was just as magical as she was.
His large hands held onto her hips, holding her down on his cock. Making sure she didn’t move off of him until his cock had stopped twitching, until every last drop of his cum was deep inside of her. Finally, when the throbbing of his cock and lurching of his balls subsided, his hands released her.
Rinata crawled off of him with a satisfied purr.
“Still gotta work on your gag reflex, though. That’s gotta go… but other than that?” Damon reaches over, his fingers getting lost in her messy brown hair as she lays down next to him on her side. “I’d say you were, at the very least, a worthwhile purchase.”
“So you’re saying you’d purchase me again?”
“I hope you came with a warranty.”
The world is an almost abysmal dystopia of neon lights and salesmen now. The glow of the sun is barely missed when nightfall comes around, the world being bathed not only in reflective moon rays but in the new moon created through neon tubes. A world covered in cables was never wired to last. But the world is not yet over, things are not dead.
On the contrary, the landscape is a bustling metropolis. For some it’s a nightmare, and for others it’s the dream. If you can look past people begging for money on the streets and others trying to sell you a magical capsule to cure your common cold, or a new implant for your arm of course.
Matchmaking Lovers, Inc. is a large company. Anyone can walk into a business and see their advertisements on vending machine screens. The company takes girls off the streets, cleans them up, and gives them a shot to be somebody in this ever changing society.
Or, at the very least, married to a somebody.
This tends to be the case more often than not. Rinata Soumova had expected this, she didn’t think she’d end up as more than a trophy wife. A gorgeous piece of decor for a man to show off at parties. A way for him to look like a family man to potential clients in whatever lucrative business he was a part of. But she’s been shocked.
Damon Moore is not that type of man. He’s devilishly handsome, of course he is. Dirty blonde hair cut neatly, deep blue eyes, and an athletic build. But he’s also smart. He doesn’t just see this as an arranged marriage that he paid for, no, not at all. Damon sees this as a partnership of sorts. While this woman may be ‘beneath’ him, she’s beneath him in the way a junior-level employee is to a senior-level employee.
The house he lives in is more humble than one would expect from a man like him. While most people of his level in life live in rather expensive mansions, siphoning up the city’s limited resources, Damon’s home is small compared to the rest of his comrades. Only six bedrooms, four bathrooms, and the kitchen is just a tad on the small side.
Ignoring the pool in the backyard, it’s an average house you’d see one of his own employees owning.
Rinata thought it was a bit strange when she first arrived. It wasn’t what she expected, yet not in a disappointing way. Imagining a mansion so large they’d have to send a search party for her was not fun. It was part of what she anticipated, but upon arrival, relief washed over her at the home the man who purchased her as his bride was possibly level-headed.
Although she’s been at the home, her new home, the home she shall share with her husband for three days. Three days without meeting him. It’s unfortunate her ‘delivery’ date was scheduled during a trip he had to take for work.
In so many ways, she’s grateful for this, though. It’s given her time to adapt to the environment. To get comfortable with the laundry list of expectations and understand what Damon expects of her. Things he likes, things he’ll expect of her sexually. Rinata believes her husband might be a rather easy man to please.
Things he listed as vital are already things Rinata enjoys. The black leather collar with a heart shaped hook has only left her neck three times since her arrival… and that was to shower. Rinata has found this color looks good on her, an arousing clash to her lightly olived skin.
The second closet in the master bedroom was filled with clothes, too. Mostly… jeans. It was how Rinata learned Damon has a thing for denim, and she embraced it. Honestly, she isn’t sure she ever owned an actual pair of jeans in her entire life up until now. But she likes them. She likes the way the fabric holds onto her skin, perking that bubble butt up significantly more and making her hips and thighs look more like a buffet than ever.
Rain gives a pitter patter effect on the roof. It’s a cold, muggy day. Dreary, making the neon a faded and blurry mess as it shines through the watery fog. Inside the house, it’s warm. The fireplace crackles with the sound of dry wood being roasted. Rinata even threw in a few pine cones. It’s a simple pleasure, watching them slowly turn orange. Into fiery skeletons before the ashen petals start to crumble away and fall to the bottom.
How fitting is it that the sun disappears when Damon is due home? Silently as she sits on the sofa with a glass of wine in her hand, Rinata hopes and prays this isn’t an omen for the relationship ahead. But how could it be? While he may not seem excited based on the few notes he’d left her, the truth is Damon Moore is in nothing but bliss at what he knows he gets to come home to.
A gorgeous woman.
Devoted to him, and only him.
He’s seen her pictures. Of course he has. Would be really stupid to buy a wife without seeing what she looks like, right? Matchmaking Lovers Inc. pairs men with brides based on personality, lifestyle wishes, and aesthetic pleasure. If a couple will look good together, it matters to the company. It reflects back on them as a business. And in this world of the neon moon, image is damn near anything to keep the money flowing.
The front door alarm makes a few beeps, the sound of numbers being hit on a keypad signals his arrival. Damon’s returned home at long last. And though he carries himself with an air of indifference, his heart is pounding at what he knows is waiting for him inside.
Rinata stands up from the couch, killing down the rest of the Merlot in her glass. Her bare feet patter on the floors as she scrambles into the kitchen to place the glass in the sink. Once the dish is where it belongs, then she trots into the hallway. A deep breath gets sucked into her lungs.
Making it to the hallway before Damon gets the door open, he’s met with such a gorgeous sight.
Rinata in her color. A pair of dark blue denim jeans clinging to her hips, tightly roaming over her thighs and down those dream-worthy legs. And her torso completely bare, showing off her somewhat small by societal standards, yet absolutely gorgeous breasts.
Most importantly is the smile on her face as she stands there with her hands clasped behind her back. Damon had not been expecting the woman to be happy to see him. He isn’t sure why he made such an assumption, though. Rinata already looks like she’s on cloud nine and he hasn’t even closed the door yet.
When the door finally closes, James sets his luggage down and starts slipping his feet out of his shoes. No need to carry anything, one of the maids will handle it… do the maids come today? Traveling disorients him pretty easily, he could think it’s Friday but it’s Tuesday and he’s missed something important.
But nothing’s more important than Rinata right now. Their eyes stay locked as he kicks his shoes to the side. The young woman can feel her heart beating in her chest, pounding against her rib cage as he takes slow steps towards her.
“Even more breathtaking than your photos,” Damon insists as a smile crosses over his lips.
Rinata can’t help but blush. “Thank you… not a slouch yourself. Not what I expected.”
Damon is still walking towards her, but his smile deepens. “I’d hate to know what you expected, then. It might offend me, huh?”
Smiling, Rinata gives a nod. “More than likely, actually.”
“Lucky for us both, I expected you to be gorgeous. And you are.”
Finally, Damon’s close enough to touch her, looking down into her eyes, blue meeting blue. His right hand raises up slowly, brushing some of her brown hair to the side. Not only is he finding she’s fucking gorgeous, but she smells like pure heaven as well. A sweet vanilla-mint scent of perfume, with the musky scent of her body wash, and the faintest hint of lavender from her hair.
All scents he had picked out himself, of course. He made sure the bathroom was stocked with whatever she could need, but made sure to tailor it to what translated the best to his own tastes. Just… more feminine, of course. No need for him to smell half as good as she did, either.
But that being said, Damon did smell good. A musky, floral cologne wafted off of his body and into Rinata’s senses, invigorating her as they stood there in the hallway coming off the foyer.
He leans down, pressing a kiss to her lips. Rinata, almost hungrily, returns the kiss, her hands going to gently rest on his chest.
Before she joined the matchmaking company, as they liked to present themselves in lieu of admitting it’s slavery with benefits for the girls involved, Rinata was not a very happy woman. Her life was rough, it’s rough being the child of immigrants anyway.
But her home life was terrible. Plagued with alcoholism, her parents were either neglectful on a good day, or down right evil and abusive on a bad day. Often times, the girl was forced to fend for herself. Eating whatever and whenever she could, which amounted to scraps and not very often. Hemming her own clothes and doing repairs to keep the household running as smoothly as possible.
Rinata Soumova grew up before she was ready, as do most girls in this business.
And she saw this as her chance to finally be safe. If she plays her cards right, if she keeps her owner-husband happy? She just might make it out alive on the other side. It also helps, of course, that Damon appears kind. That he’s handsome and seems to truly care about her already. At least enough to sweet talk her and give her compliments. When, oh so very clearly, he doesn’t have to. Not when he already paid for her. He owns her. There’s no need for the frills and the attempts at wooing her. Rinata is already fully swooned and in love by the legal definitions of such.
Yet he’s still kissing her sweetly. Their lips meet and it feels like electricity is crackling in their veins. Damon lets out a low sigh, as if the tension of his business trip is melting away just from one simple kiss. Perhaps he’s a more simple man than either of them thought.
The kissing gradually heats up. Rinata welcomes Damon’s tongue into her mouth and suckles on it a little bit while her hands continue to roam his chest. Though she finds his clothes are getting in the way. Clothes are such tedious things, aren’t they? First, her hands slip to his tie.
The standard tie knot is easy enough to undo, her lightly manicured fingers work the knot out and sling the item to the floor. At this moment it becomes clear that Rinata, the slave-wife he paid for, is more hungry for their first time as husband and wife than Damon is.
He groans as he starts to force Rinata to walk backwards, reversing the position of their tongues until hers is in his mouth. Damon suckles on her tongue in turn, lips still moving together as his hands rest on those hips. Those fingers on denim, and on milky, soft flesh.
He continues to walk her backwards during the heated kissing. Content to keep her in those jeans for as long as possible, adoring the way they hug her form just right.
Rinata wants Damon out of those clothes as fast as possible. Her slender fingers work the buttons of his shirt open, moving downward quickly as her feet start to walk backwards up the stars. How badly she craves him, the urge to please the man saving her from a life of squalor is intense. Inside of those jeans, Rinata’s panties are getting quite wet. Soaking the pink fabric as the duo take turns sucking each other’s tongues.
Damon is careful with Rinata now, walking her backwards up the stairs, guiding her as much as he can without being able to see where either of them are really going. Though, Damon is more than aware of his destination with her.
The bedroom. Their bedroom.
In the middle of the stair-walk, Rinata finally gets his shirt unbuttoned and helps his shoulders shrug out of the fabric. It hits the floor, a trail of his work attire leaving making a line towards the bedroom.
Her hands once again go to roam at his chest, it’s bare now and she shivers a moan into the kiss at the feeling of muscles. He’s rather toned, sculpted like a true God among men. It does nothing but make the wetness in her panties more significant.
Rinata is fully aware she hit every possible jackpot when Damon chose her.
Finally at the top of the stairs, Rinata works off his belt, tossing it away as she quickly unbuttons his pants. His new slave-wife is hungry for him, starved for more. Desperately needing to taste what she has been missing in her life. It’s hard to know exactly what you’ve been missing until it’s right in front of you. Until that special something has a collar around your neck and his tongue in your mouth.
Damon hooks his thumbs in his slacks, pulling away from the kiss for the first time since the hallway so he can pull the garment down and step out of it in tandem with his boxers. The faint blue glow of the hallway light, how it catches Rinata’s skin. For a brief moment, Damon thinks she looks purely angelic.
Maybe she is. He knows very little of her background. Rinata could have fallen from heaven and landed in his life for all he knows. He likes that thought. His own little angel to turn into a devil, a demon of pleasure, his personal succubus.
To Damon, she’s the most gorgeous thing in the world. Now, and forever.
Rinata grabs his wrist, all but running with him the rest of the way to the bedroom. A similar light radiates, and Damon will find not only is the bed made but the room is as spotless as he left it. Not a housekeeper by any standards, but Rinata found it important to keep his space clean. A good way to assure he would want to keep her around.
Aside from her sexiness in those jeans.
Before Damon can compliment, or even process the state Rinata has kept their bedroom in, the young woman of Russian heritage is sinking down onto her knees in front of him. This makes his jaw drop for a moment, before he can process what it means. He’s taken aback at the concept of a woman on her knees for him before he even has to ask. There was no suggestion to it.
She simply moved almost based on his thoughts and his thoughts alone.
Once on her knees, sinking those knees hidden behind dark denim into the carpeted floor, her hands wrap around his cock. For a second, she simply stares at it, marveling at the glorious piece of meat she’s found herself married to.
“Don’t be afraid to teach me how you like having your cock sucked, Sir,” Rinata speaks, her voice as melodic and honey coated as it had been in the hallway.
Damon gives a nod, his hands moving to bunch the brown hair up and out of that gorgeous face. She has a lot of hair, soft in his hands, but he manages to keep it out of her way using one hand placed on the back of her head.
“Lick me first,” Damon instructs her with a soft nod.
Rinata doesn’t even have to think about it. That pink muscle parts her lips and immediately goes to the head of his cock. She laps at it softly, slowly letting her tongue circle around the sensitive bundle of nerves. Damon groans, his eyes closing as his head falls back, content noises leaving his throat.
Rinata continues licking his cock, wrapping her tongue around his head before she removes a hand, letting it travel further downward to cup his balls gently, sweetly, with a delicate squeeze. Pain was not the goal, after all… unless he requested it.
“Fuck…” Damon cursed as he felt his breath hitch in his throat.
Her tongue continued to travel along his cock. Down his base, wrapping around it as much as she could, before pulling back up to circle his head. Coating his fuck stick with her saliva happily. His taste was salty, musky, clean, and ultimately delicious. Sucking cock is one of life’s few pleasures, after all. Rinata is enjoying every second of it.
“Suck me, baby,” Damon instructs next. Not that her tongue isn’t absolutely amazing. But he wants to explore more of her, he needs to feel those lips on his cock.
Rinata nods. “Yes, Sir.”
Those pink lips part happily, a soft moan escaping as they wrap around the head of his cock. Once more that tongue because lashing at the tip, causing another deep groan to fall from Damon’s mouth. Rinata’s good at this, and he’s enjoying every single movement.
The fun does not stop with his head in her mouth, no, Rinata moves downward, pushing more of his cock inside. Gently, Damon pushes on the back of her head, sinking more and more of his thick length into the depths. Once he feels his head prodding the entrance to Rinata’s throat, he stops pushing.
There’s another moan from his slave-wife as she starts to bob her head. Slowly dragging her lips back up his cock until only the head remains, and back down until her lips touch her hand. Those olive cheeks sink in a bit, lips going tighter as she starts to create more suction.
Damon’s in bliss, pulling lightly at her head, guiding her movements a good bit, but mostly letting Rinata show off her skills. He’s not gonna complain about a damn thing, not when she’s so damn good at this.
While her head bobs back and forth, gliding along his shaft, her tongue grinds at the underside of his prick. The hand at rest on his testicles give tender, sweet little squeezes. The squeezes coming in unison with his head hilting at the entrance to her throat.
“Fuck…” That seems to be the only word Damon knows how to say right now. Sweat forms on his body, his free hand pushing his hair off of his forehead while he stands there getting his cock sucked. How badly he wants to spew out compliments, or even try to find something to tell her to do better, but Rinata is nailing this. He’s truly at bliss with everything.
Every movement sends pleasure-filled shockwaves through his body. His toes curl inside of his socks on the floor. The sounds of her saliva sloshing around his cock makes his ears ring and his breathing shake.
Talent. Rinata has talent. But, like any man in his position, Damon needs more. Wants more.
“Move your hand.”
Rinata knows which hand he means, and she quickly unwraps it from the base of his prick. Damon returns this motion by pushing her head down more. Finally, the crown of his thick cock breaks into the confines of her throat. He can feel her relaxing her throat muscles, her tongue holding steady as he slips in.
Keeping his hand on her head, Damon pushes his hips forward before drawing them backwards. Pulling his cock back out of her throat only to push right back in eagerly. He works up a rather steady rhythm, his balls bouncing off of her chin as she gags. Saliva drips from the corners of her mouth, her hand unable to remain on his balls.
Instead she just grabs his hips. Not trying to stop him, but instead holding onto him. She wants to feel him, feel his movements as he fucks her throat for the very first time. Those blue eyes begin to water, the gagging becoming more frequent as he pushes on her head more.
“That’s it… that’s it… pesky gag reflex…we’ll work on that, yeah?” Damon nods to himself, knowing his slave-wife can’t exactly respond to him. He’s mostly talking to himself anyway. Just answering his own inquiry in his head as he looks down to watch her nose get pressed against his pelvis every time he thrusts into her throat.
In and out. In and out. Over and over again, Damon sinks his cock into that untrained throat with great need. However, as much as he finds himself enjoying the depth, the stretching of Rinata’s throat, he knows very well if he keeps it up like this he’s going to cum down that pretty gullet.
And Damon doesn’t want to do that.
Not yet at least.
Rinata gets her reprieve, Damon’s hands bundling her hair again as he eases his hips back and pulls on her locks. Rinata follows his hands, easing him out of her throat, and then her mouth, slowly. Those watery blue eyes stare up at him, sucking in each breath much like he is, with purpose, trying to make sure her lungs still know how to function. They do. Some throat fucking isn’t enough to wear them out. Rinata is a very strong woman it seems.
“You’re good at that…” Damon says with a nod. Phrasing it as good shock, not acting as if he doubted her abilities. But maybe he did. He didn’t exactly know what he was getting aside from a gorgeous woman legally bound to being with him, after all.
Perhaps part of him expected there to be no sex. But wasn’t that scenario grounds for a refund? A replacement? Sex was something advertised as a requirement for girls to join this program. They aren’t allowed to be too frigid. Consent, yes, it’s there and it exists but…
He didn’t buy Rinata to just walk around in jeans and a choker, after all.
“Thanks… I think.”
“It’s a compliment, don’t worry,” Damon assures her. Stepping to the side, he walks to the bed now, moving onto it, laying himself down in the center. His cock stays rock hard, sticking up in the air and glistening in the low blue lights of the corner side lamp. “Let’s get you on top, yeah?”
Rinata smiles as she moves to stand, her legs a tad bit wobbly from sitting on them. Her fingers slowly unbutton her jeans, moving the zipper down. Her fingers lightly dance at the waist, slipping inside the dark denim to ease the fabric down over her ass. Then down her legs. Until Rinata steps out of them. Her figure is rather hour-glass-esque. Those hips a good width, her thighs an almost perfect thickness, and her ass the perfect amount of bubble.
Damon can feel his cock twitch in the air as he watched her. From the way she speaks to the way she looks in his collar and nothing more, Rinata is a breathtaking being. He isn’t completely convinced she’s entirely human at this point. She’s just too flawless.
Of course it could just be how pent up he is, the lack of intimacy in his life blinding him. Surely she has some sort of flaw he can find later. Not that he wants to, not that he wants to harp on any imperfections Rinata may have.
In fact, Damon’s content to fly in the blue dream that she’s absolutely flawless. Nothing wrong with that. This woman currently crawling onto the bed, his wife, his slave, can absolutely keep him blinded by the light for as long as she wants to.
Not that she gets to know the effect she has on her owner, her husband. No need to give her too much power in their partnership so soon.
Rinata likes the bed. It’s firm in all the right ways. It even takes some of the pain out of her knees, pain only caused by being on them for Damon for so long. Not that she really minded it of course. Sucking his cock, she could tell, was going to become one of her favorite ways to greet him after a long day of work. As well as shirtless in that choker with a new pair of jeans on.
She’s learning. She’s adapting. She’s seeing everything she has to do in order to make sure this relationship is beneficial to her. It might not undo her past, but it can relieve the pain to an extent.
Damon’s just about to open his mouth to encourage her to take him for a ride, but he’s once more left in awe as Rinata’s already started crawling over his legs. He watches, his blue eyes staring at her almost in disbelief. How can she be so perfect? Maybe he’ll feel differently after he busts a load in her, but he honestly doubts it.
Rinata hovers her, significantly wet, cunt over his cock. Just the very tip of his head tickles at the edge of her hairless honeypot now. Her delicate, dainty hands go to rest on his chest as she steadies herself. Those feet staying planted firmly in the bed, Damon has no doubt Rinata knows exactly what she’s doing.
Damon raises his hands, planting them softly on her hips before giving them an encouraging squeeze. Not a word gets exchanged as the couple stare into each other’s eyes. Rinata swallows, her knees bending as she eases herself down.
His cock parts her hairless lips. Slowly but surely, the head of his thick member slips inside of her, causing the woman to whimper a little bit. “Fuck…” It’s Rinata who says it this time. There’s a shiver that rolls down her spine as she feels his cock entering her.
The walls that wrap around his cock are tight, clenching muscles that pull his cock deeper into her wetness as she moves herself down. Damon can’t help but hold his breath as he watches his cock once more disappearing into one of Rinata’s gorgeous holes.
Those blue eyes are transfixed on his cock as Rinata moans above him, lowering herself down more, more, and even more. Before he can process it’s happening, he sees his cock disappear inside of her almost completely. Feels his balls pressed right against her ass.
That’s when he tightens his grip on her hips, and bucks his own upward. Rinata lets out a pleasure-filled gasp, tossing her head back as she feels a deep, satisfactory grin forming on her cheeks.
“Fuck, baby!”
“You like that shit, huh?” Damon asks as he does it again. When Damon pulls his hips back, Rinata pulls hers up, sinking herself back down on his cock while he pistons it forward. “Ah, fuck!”
Damon knows he isn’t going to last much longer. The expert-level blowjob Rinata had subjected him to had him trying not to blow in that sweet pussy already. But he held out, bouncing his hips again, spearing his cock into her as she got into a good rhythm of going up and down.
The bed creaked underneath of them. Rinata’s breasts thrashed on her chest as the couple made love. It was closer to fucking than traditional love making, but it was passionate. The heated kissing earlier, the way his hands touched her, both reminding Rinata of her place and letting her know she was safe… it was contributing to her own undoing.
The sounds of sex filled the room. Damon’s groans and grunts, his balls hitting her ass, Rinata’s moans and squeals of sheer joy, her wet pussy squelching on his prick. All of it was echoing in the poor girl’s ears as she started to come undone around him.
Those walls somehow got even tighter around his prick, as if trying to milk him for everything he had to give. Clenching, spasming, getting even wetter as she never ceased in slamming herself down against the bouncing of his hips underneath her. Damon was so fucking happy she didn’t stop when she came. There was something so unspoken, yet important, to him about a woman that rode out her high. In this case, quite literally.
“A-Ah… shit…” Damon curses out into the air again, feeling her slowing down a bit. But he picked up the pace, when she couldn’t go as fast, he made sure to double his efforts. He could feel it, he was agonizingly close, teetering on the edge for far too long before he finally let Rinata’s velveteen walls send him toppling over the mountain.
Damon’s hot cum shot out of his cock as it spasmed and throbbed inside of her pulsating walls. Each groan was more like a moan as they left his throat, something he couldn’t exactly control. Her pussy was just as magical as she was.
His large hands held onto her hips, holding her down on his cock. Making sure she didn’t move off of him until his cock had stopped twitching, until every last drop of his cum was deep inside of her. Finally, when the throbbing of his cock and lurching of his balls subsided, his hands released her.
Rinata crawled off of him with a satisfied purr.
“Still gotta work on your gag reflex, though. That’s gotta go… but other than that?” Damon reaches over, his fingers getting lost in her messy brown hair as she lays down next to him on her side. “I’d say you were, at the very least, a worthwhile purchase.”
“So you’re saying you’d purchase me again?”
“I hope you came with a warranty.”
1
5.0K
0
0
I thought that having my body possessed, my life stolen and my evenings spent tangled in a carnal carousel of degenerate sex was the worst thing that could happen to me.I was wrong.
It had been three months since I had felt the presence slither out of my mind. Three months since I had been trapped as a helpless passenger in my own body, watching it gleefully debase itself in ways I had never dared imagine.
There had been no warning: One moment I had been waiting in line to audition for some minor speaking role, when a sudden shiver ran through me. The person sitting next to me had asked if I was okay, and I’d tried to make a joke about how nervous I was. Instead, my body silently stood up and began to walk briskly towards the exit.
I had tried to cry out. I tried to stop myself. I tried to trip myself up, swivel my eyes or even blink in a way that might signal to someone that something was terribly wrong, but I completely lost control of my own faculties. Some outside force had seized control of my body and walked it smartly into the elevator, taking us down to the lobby, out the studio doors and into the city’s seedy underbelly.
Well, perhaps not exactly. As my body began to pilot itself towards what I recognised as the red light district, I felt myself almost blacking out in panic - the thought of being trapped as my body handed out back-alley blowjobs filling me with a sense of sickness beyond simple nausea.
To my bitter relief, I watched myself sashay into the most salubrious venue in the city: More a luxury hotel than a whorehouse, but everyone knew that the turndown service included some very intimate extras.
I felt my face flex into a charming smile to the bouncer and saw his look of amused recognition. I’d never seen the brute in my life, but I realised with horror that I was just the latest victim of whatever sick perversion was taking place.
It is a terrible thing to feel your lips and tongue move of their own accord, speaking words not your own in a language you don’t even understand. Some cryptic collection of syllables whispered to the concierge that I could not have hoped to remember even the next day, let alone now.
I - my body, and whatever was controlling it - was given access to the service lift, disembarking into a hall that looked like a modernised Mount Olympus: Laden tables, bubbling fountains, crystalline pools, cushioned lounges and of course, an entourage of gorgeous men and women in various states of undress.
They did not seem gorgeous when I first laid eyes on them. In my state of horror and revulsion, I saw them only as whores and deviants; accomplices to the crime being committed against me. Now I remember their lithe physiques and alluring expressions with what I can only think of as a desperate, carnal thirst.
This is the curse that has scarred me since my release. It doesn’t matter that I’ve been freed from whatever monster had stolen a year of my life; the memory of the pleasures it enjoyed with my flesh remains, and I wake up at night feeling terribly cold and alone.
They had welcomed me with the warmth and intimacy of a lifetime lover, undressing me as my body gracefully shed one piece of clothing after another. There was an air of excited exploration: Despite their familiarity with whatever had taken control of me, every inch of my naked skin, every hair, every finger and toe was treated as a curiosity to be examined.
I felt my body gasp at the first kiss - a gentle peck on my inner thigh. My body smiled with amusement and allowed itself to be lowered onto a bed of gold tasselled pillows before opening its arms and legs to the storm of affection.
Kissing. Licking. Stroking. Squeezing. My body made no effort to resist as it was toyed with and tasted by this party of strangers, and I felt a thrill of physical excitement grow within me that I had never known before my possession.
Shortly afterwards I would reassure myself that I was the perversion of the degenerate mind controlling me that caused such feelings - that I would never experience that kind of enjoyment from such a debasing act.
I know now that I was a fool. My body has tasted something I could never hope to recreate within the confines of my drab morality, and its hunger for more would later drive me to madness.
I was the guest of honour that night, and my body was a dish to be sampled by all. I was forced to savour the taste of every guest in turn - the men, the women, and those wore the face and body of one while sporting the genitals of the other. I had hated them at the time, assuming that they were conscious of and taking delight in my imprisonment and suffering. It is still possible that they were, but somehow I find it hard to loathe them now as I did then.
There were no ringmasters that I can recall; no one figure dominating the course of proceedings. Were it not for my own distress, I would have assumed the proceedings had no sinister puppeteer skulking in the shadows, but I sought one out in an attempt to distract myself from the physical sensations.
Callisto. I remember the name Callisto. The thing wearing my face had recognised her and I had felt my traitor heart leap in my chest at the sight of her. She was beautiful. I could admit that, even in the throes of my own misery. She had descended through the forest of bodies to press her lips against mine - lips that devoured the kiss with ravenous abandon.
What followed was a torrent of whispers in that unknown language, punctuated by giggles and yet more lashing of tongues. The thing within me was smitten with this woman, and she had recognised its presence, despite my face. My eyes were closed for much of their tryst, but often they would open and each would gaze into each other before bursting into more giggles or succumbing once more to their lust.
The sensation of something hot and rubbery against my thigh came as a shock to me, and as my gaze shifted to look, I expected to see some male suitor encroaching from between us. Instead, I saw an incongruously large penis sprouting from between Callisto’s legs, visibly bobbing as it twitched in time with her heartbeat.
My own shock failed to register on my face, which smiled with what I felt was both encouragement to the woman on top of me and a vindictive irony at my helplessness.
If Callisto was aware of my revulsion behind the smile, she showed no sign of it. Instead, she chose to slide her shaft between my legs, thrusting slowly back and forth so that its length ran along my nether lips in languid, luxurious strokes.
My body squealed, arching its back as I felt muscles within me twitch and spasm in delighted anticipation. Over the course of what felt like hours, my disgust reluctantly gave way to frustration - my body teased to the edge of orgasm again and again without reaching the peak.
I wanted to cry. To bed for forgiveness for whatever crime I had committed to deserve this humiliation, whatever it took for them to unchain or - if I must remain under their control - to at least give me release.
As I cried out in my own mind, I felt my body giggle again, and I realised with mortified horror that the thing controlling me was indeed aware of my own thoughts and was gaining a twisted sense of enjoyment from my distress.
Before I could rally any kind of indignant rage to admonish them with, my lips whispered a command to Callisto, who obliged by drawing back and thrusting into me until our crotches were pressed together.
My possessor had been ready for it, and wrapped my legs around her lover to better grind my body against her, moaning in ecstasy as I was forced to share in her pleasure. Every part of my skin was electrified, and I could feel every hair, every raised pore, every millimetre of my breasts and vulva and sweat-slick skin rubbing and sliding and stretching over my muscles as they contorted and twitched.
It was magical. As ashamed as I am to say it even now, it was like nothing I had experienced in my life up to that instant, and while I still try to convince myself that the memory makes me sick with disgust, the truth is that I am filled with a painful sense of longing for that moment and the many others that followed.
She had called out a name as she poured herself into me, the warmth of her seed spreading a fire throughout my body. “Artemis,” she had cried out, and my own body moaned hers in response. Even after the spasms eased, we spent some time simply basking in each other’s warmth and the afterglow of climax.
We did not remain in each other’s arms for long, and soon afterwards I would find myself once again being handed from partner to partner, sometimes one by one, sometimes in groups of four or more, each one of them hungry to savour this new morsel that had been puppeteered into their den. There was no effort to engage in intimacy, no connection formed other than the purely physical. I was the evening’s main dish, and I found myself being tasted by many mouths.
I wish I could say that I blacked out, or that overstimulation numbed me such that time passed in a blur. I was granted no such mercy. I remember clearly peeling my viscid skin from the evening’s final paramour. I remember finding my garments among the pile by the door. I remember the knowing leer of the hotel staff as I saw myself out the lobby to a waiting cab that answered to foreign instructions and demanded no fee. I remember my confusion slowly turning to horror as I recognised the streets I was being driven down - that the thing within me had somehow gleaned my address and was taking me home. Is that how they had found me? Had some enchantment been weaved on me as I slept, culminating in my capture earlier that day?
As I watched my body wash itself thoroughly, sneering at what modest comforts I could afford myself, I hoped with increasing desperation that the rising of a new sun would banish the nightmare. Despite certainly knowing my thoughts, my body gave no response besides rolling naked into bed and closing my eyes. I had only moments of darkness before the current of sleep dragged me under.
* * *
My eyes opened to the sound of my morning alarm, and it was with a sudden rush of relief that I sat up in dawn’s early light. That relief was short-lived, as my body had in truth been obeying its new master, who had simply risen as I would have done. Now I felt the world turn as my body spun out of bed and practically danced to the bathroom mirror to admire by the light of day the prize it had stolen.
The expression of vindictive glee it wore with my face contrasted against my own horror, and while it spared no words for what it was or why it had chosen me, it took the time to tease us both to solitary climax with my stolen hands.
Far from being freed, that morning marked the first full day of my new nightmare: A nightmare in which my body would walk familiar streets, greet familiar faces and complete familiar tasks without fault or any sign that I was anyone but myself. I soon realised that its knowledge of my address was not the fruit of reconnaissance, but its ability to effortlessly reach into my mind and pluck what memories it needed at will.
Trapped within myself, I watched as my body greeted my peers and superiors with the deference each deserved, attended the venues and gatherings at which my absence would be noted and carried out my duties to a standard surpassing my own. It was on this last point that I felt my wayward body becoming unaccountably aroused, as praise was heaped upon my impostor for the improvement in performance. I realised that whoever had taken my life, they were gaining a wicked sense of glee for living it better than I had, and that should my body ever be returned to me, I would struggle to live up to the new expectations my possessor had created for me.
It was with this terrible realisation that I watched my body bid farewell to my unsuspecting coworkers, hailing down a taxi and speaking once again in that unknown tongue. The cab drove us back to the hotel from the evening before, and my horror deepend at the revelation that last night’s humiliation had only been the first of many.
From that day onwards, debauchery became my body’s nightly diversion. I would wake with my body in the morning, watch during the day in the futile hope that some trusted friend would glean the falsehood of my countenance, then once again find myself victim to the myriad indecencies my body would visit upon itself and others.
Most times it would be at the same hotel, though on rare occasions I would find myself being piloted to one of the party member’s own domiciles. Against my will, I became familiar with the personal penthouses of many wealthy figures in the city, earning entry through various acts of self-debasement. Country cottages, summer homes, private jets; my body took itself on a tour between various spheres of power and influence, grovelling and dancing and mewling its way under every table to lick the floor clean of scraps.
Upon my first encounter with a true public figure, I had resolved to burn the sight of every face and the sound of every name into my memory, such that upon my eventual release I could throw back the curtain on the carnival of corruption and gain some measure of closure for the suffering inflicted upon me. Naively, I hoped to retain enough information to tear down their palaces of sin and expose their crimes to the world.
A stupid, childish ambition.
In the three months since my release, no matter how I wrack my brain, no matter how many newspaper photos I look at and how many public broadcasts I watch, not a single name or face evokes so much as a twitch of recognition. Whatever memories I had retained up to the day of my release, my possessor had reached into my mind and erased them.
But I remembered Callisto. Among the countless sea of fog-obscured faces that flooded my recollection, Callisto’s remained clear.
I saw her surprisingly rarely, given the relationship she had with the thing controlling me. I had no idea where she was on the many nights I endured without her, and there was no pattern or apparent purpose to her attendance. Some nights she was simply there waiting for me, and some nights she would arrive later and seek me out in the heaving, sighing, moaning mass of limbs and flesh.
Despite its many sordid engagements with countless partners, Callisto was the only one that my body was truly intimate with. They would burrow out a private nest among the pillows, slink away to some shadowed corner booth or in one case, cradle each other in the arms of the statue that dominated the hall where everyone could see, but none could reach.
Callisto was the first and only person my body invited back to my own apartment, and while I raged at this latest invasion of my privacy and trespass on my life, I could not overcome the excitement burning through my body as it gave Callisto a tour of my meagre dwellings.
Unlike Artemis, Callisto did not sneer. She had eyes only for her lover, and it wasn’t long before they were tumbling naked onto my bed.
I had invited some promising suitors to my apartment in the past, and in exceptional cases had invited them to spend the night in my bed, but I had experienced nothing like the overwhelming passion these creatures felt for each other. As they lay panting in the dim lamplight, gazing into each other’s eyes, I had to remind myself that the sensation of joyous fulfilment welling up in my heart was not my own, and that the gorgeous woman leaning in to press her lips against mine was not my lover, but a concubine to the foul thing that wore my face and had stolen my life.
It was perhaps six months since losing control of myself that I arrived as accustomed to the hotel banquet to find Callisto waiting for me but unaccountably nervous, as though she had suddenly shrunk in on herself and lost all sense of confidence.
She approached me with uncharacteristic trepidation and in a quavering voice spoke the name Artemis, as though unsure if I was still being controlled.
The thing wearing my face smiled, but not with the warmth or affection I had come to expect. It was a sinister smile. A predatory smile. And, like a predator, she drew Callisto into her arms and flung her to the floor before pouncing on top of her while the crowd roared with laughter.
Artemis seemed to have grown weary of her lover, and I felt my blood surge in unwanted excitement as I watched the horror of realisation drawn on Callisto’s face. I felt her body squirm beneath my weight as she cried out in pain and fear, begging for forgiveness as my hands roughly tore at her clothes. Despite her protestations, she was fully erect beneath her skirt and my body laughed at her humiliation as it brought her struggling upright, exposing her shame to the mocking throng.
I had never pictured Callisto as being possessed of physical or mental strength, and my suspicions were confirmed as the poor girl hung helplessly from one arm gripped by my own hand while my other jerked her roughly to climax.
She moaned piteously as she emptied her soul onto the marble floor, and when thrown to her knees and ordered to clean it with her mouth, she did so without resistance, weeping such that her tears mingled with her seed on the floor.
That was the last time I saw Callisto while deprived of control. I remember taking on new lovers to varying degrees of intimacy, but any memory of names or faces have been pulled clean from my mind.
My impression of the six months that followed were simply of the same routine: Appear as normal during the day, lascivious pursuits by night punctuated by weekends of debauchery.
It was with a genuine sense of shock that one morning I woke up to find that my body did not rise from my bed of its own accord, nor did it leap to the mirror to admire itself. Instead, it lay listlessly in bed, staring at the ceiling.
With a great effort of will, reforging the connection from months of disuse, I raised my hand up to my face.
My body was my own once more.
* * *
I did not cheer, I did not even smile. I realised that despite my freedom, I had somehow not recovered control of my body. Even the steady rise and fall of my breast was automatic, and I could neither slow nor hold my breath.
It took several frustrating minutes just to move my eyes and turn my head. Moving my limbs felt like swimming in mud, and I would have cried from the effort if I could only remember how.
I could not stand. I could barely raise myself on all fours, the softness of the mattress causing me to lose what little balance I could muster. It was not until I heard the chime of my phone that I realised I had spent several hours simply trying to get out of bed.
Mercifully, my phone was close to hand, and while the first two calls failed before I could reach it, I was able to answer the third.
“Angie, where are you? It’s almost midday!”
I recognised the voice as my supervisor. Thanks to my artificially improved performance, I was her star employee, and her concern at my sudden absence was clear in her voice.
“Hrrn,” I said, my throat thick and my tongue sluggish.
“Angie? Are you there?”
“Heeln,” I managed, my vision swimming with the effort.
“Oh my God, Angie. Are you okay?”
“Herlp. Mrr.” It was all I could think of saying.
“Oh, God. Oh, God, Angie you stay where you are, I’m going to get help.”
It was a thin silver lining of my possession. Possibly Artemis had intended it from the start: That the person charged with contacting me from work would also be kind enough not simply to worry, but also to act if she thought I was in danger. No doubt she believed I was suffering some kind of medical emergency, though she could never have guessed the truth.
I soon found myself in hospital, where I was diagnosed with a sudden onset neurological disorder. The doctors had come to that conclusion after many frustrated attempts to quantify my condition via their many scans and tests. They suggested more out of hope than certainty that my condition would improve with rest and gradual physical therapy.
I wasn’t about to correct them. Not simply because of my inability to speak or write, but also because they would most definitely have deemed me insane as well as crippled.
Their prognosis proved sound, despite their ignorance. Over the course of the next four weeks, I gradually regained the use of my own body thanks to the patience of the staff assigned to me. It was maddeningly tedious, frustrating work, but by the end of the month I was able to walk unassisted out of the hospital to the taxi that was waiting for me.
For a moment I thought I might recognise the driver, or that they might recognise me. I had already come to the realisation that my memories had been tampered with, but if I perhaps mumbled something in the correct tone with enough confidence, would he still think me under Artemis’ control?
I gave my address and went home.
After that, my life fell apart. As predicted, I could not match the workplace performance Artemis had given while wearing my body, and what began as sympathy for my recent hospitalisation turned to frustration at my inability to recover.
Compounding my poor state of mind was the persistent sensation of emptiness that stole over me in the night: The feeling that I should be wrapped in the arms of another, gorging myself on their scent and sweat instead of languishing alone in the coldness of solitude.
Weeks passed one after the other with not only a failure to improve but the bitter void within me growing deeper with every passing night. I would dream of Callisto’s tear-stained face and wake up begging for forgiveness.
I entertained the idea of returning to the hotel, to the crucible of sin I had been forced to spend a year of my life, but the fantasy of what would happen on my arrival grew increasingly deranged. No arm of the law could be trusted to stand against the men who had taken advantage of my body while I was possessed, and even if I could somehow fool the guards into thinking I was still being controlled, what could I hope to achieve upon my return?
Despite this, I found myself helplessly drawn to the street outside the hotel in the safety of daylight, trapped at the periphery, both hoping and dreading being seen and recognised.
It was there, nine months after last laying eyes on her, that I saw Callisto.
I did not call out, but instead ran with a silent desperation to catch up to her as she moved through the crowd. The sound of my footsteps drew her attention, and she turned just as I drew close enough to reach out and grab her.
The look of sudden terror on her face caused my heart to sink, but her expression quickly turned to one of confusion as she clearly saw the difference in my nature since our last meeting.
“You,” she said, with none of the fear I remembered in her voice. “You’re not Artemis, are you?”
It was in that moment that I felt the ground tilt beneath me, a sudden dizziness claiming my mind as I came to terms with the implications of her question.
A pair of arms grabbed me, not unkindly but without unwarranted tenderness. I looked into eyes I had been made to fall in love with against my will, and saw another soul behind them.
She wasn’t Callisto. She never had been. Just as the thing that answered to the name Artemis had worn me as its meat puppet, a creature that called itself Callisto had worn her.
The horror must have shown in my expression, because hers softened as one who had experienced the same loss and revelation.
She embraced me then, and I held onto her as though she were the only real thing in the world: Two lovers deprived of their souls.
We found ourselves at a nearby cafe sometime later, recounting the circumstances of our respective capture, speculating how it was done and pointedly pretending not to know any intimate details of the other’s anatomy.
Her name was Christina, and after what seemed like much internal debate, she asked if I wanted to go back.
I was horrified at the suggestion, bringing up her own mistreatment as reason never to return, but she admitted that even after her rejection and humiliation at my hands under Artemis’ control, she had continued attending other venues to indulge her carnal impulses, describing the same cold hollowness that had robbed me of sleep for so many nights.
I told her that I would need some time to think about it, and in the dying light of the setting sun, she offered to walk me home.
She did not in fact remember my address from her evening with Artemis - Callisto having robbed her of the memory - but her face lit up in recognition when I let her into my apartment. Neither of us needed to say that she had never intended to simply walk me home, and after a brief moment of awkwardness, we found ourselves in each other’s arms once again, though for the first time of our own volition.
The lovemaking was… awkward. Neither of us possessed the confidence, nor ravenous hunger for the other that the creatures controlling us had possessed, but there was a sincerity to the moment we shared that was entirely unique.
My body still remembered the shape of her as she pushed herself into me, hesitant despite the countless times we had rutted with abandon in the past. There were no heroic thrusts, no cries of triumph or ecstasy; just a pair of stringless puppets filling the hole in one another’s lives.
* * *
We returned to the hotel the next morning. My life was beyond recovery, and Christina seemed to have given up on her own.
The true extent of her despair did not dawn on me until I witnessed the familiarity with which she was greeted by the denizens of the grand hall. A familiarity that betrayed the fact that she had in fact already returned, possibly while I was still possessed and that the memory of seeing her again had simply been erased from my mind.
Too numb with shock to resist, I found myself being led first by Christina but soon by the entire congregation, shepherding and pulling and lifting me up to the feet of the statue where two figures lay draped in its arms.
Despite wearing new faces, I recognised their expressions at once. Artemis and Callisto leered down at us: Two discarded skins now returned to their lair.
Through a haze of terror I heard Christina praise their names and claimed me as her other half in the coming sacrifice. I had no knowledge of what she was speaking of, but whatever horror lay in store for me seemed a fitting start to yet another nightmare.
The body of the woman Artemis now wore sniffed, looking down at me with scorn. She wondered aloud if I had actually been informed of the coming ritual, chastising Christina with a reminder that the sacrifice must be voluntary or the coming rite would fail.
Christina turned to me then, an anguished hope in her eyes.
We could still be together. Not as Callisto and Artemis, not as Christina and Angela, but as the new souls that would be summoned from beyond the void to fill our vessels and once again give purpose to our lives.
We had tasted the joy of subjugation, and would remain forever desolate if we continued to obstinately exist without a master.
She had deceived me. By omission and by trickery, she had deceived me into returning here, but on this she spoke truly. She knew I had felt the emptiness within me as surely as my own warm heart had been plucked from my chest - and emptiness she had been forced to suffer half a year longer than I. I saw in her desperation what I could become if I refused.
I agreed, though neither the triumphant roar of the throng nor the tight, grateful embrace Christina gave me assuaged my fear.
There was no drinking of blood or reading of entrails, no sonorous gong or ringing of bells. It happened in an instant. No sooner had Christina tearfully released me than I felt the shiver run through me once more.
It was different this time: Where a year ago, it had felt like stepping through a sheet of frigid water, now it was like a distant pattering of freezing droplets raining down on me, first as a trickle but gradually growing into a flood.
In my soul I knew what the difference was: Over a year ago, I had been assaulted by the will of some foul spirit that already commanded a foothold in our world. Now some new demon was being called, called from across the infinite planes of space to its new home in my mortal shell.
In my terror, I considered resisting, but it was already too late. I gasped as the mist filled me - the last action I would ever make with my own body. I felt the rivulets of ice spread from my chest into my spine, splitting into countless fine hairs that ran along my arms and legs into hands, feet, fingers and toes. I felt the cold reach up into my neck, my skull, my face and finally, my mind. I felt it dig its cold claws into every inch of me before wresting control like an apple plucked from the tree.
I felt full. I felt whole. I felt my face break into a lascivious smile, mirrored on the face of what was no longer Christina as we stood, still with our arms around each other.
As the beings controlling us sealed their dominion over our bodies with a kiss, I felt Christina’s length sliding into my already slick womanhood, our bodies like virgins to the occupying souls.
As our conquered bodies rapidly reached climax, I felt the invading spirit settle over mine completely and knew with terrible certainty that this one would never let go.
It had been three months since I had felt the presence slither out of my mind. Three months since I had been trapped as a helpless passenger in my own body, watching it gleefully debase itself in ways I had never dared imagine.
There had been no warning: One moment I had been waiting in line to audition for some minor speaking role, when a sudden shiver ran through me. The person sitting next to me had asked if I was okay, and I’d tried to make a joke about how nervous I was. Instead, my body silently stood up and began to walk briskly towards the exit.
I had tried to cry out. I tried to stop myself. I tried to trip myself up, swivel my eyes or even blink in a way that might signal to someone that something was terribly wrong, but I completely lost control of my own faculties. Some outside force had seized control of my body and walked it smartly into the elevator, taking us down to the lobby, out the studio doors and into the city’s seedy underbelly.
Well, perhaps not exactly. As my body began to pilot itself towards what I recognised as the red light district, I felt myself almost blacking out in panic - the thought of being trapped as my body handed out back-alley blowjobs filling me with a sense of sickness beyond simple nausea.
To my bitter relief, I watched myself sashay into the most salubrious venue in the city: More a luxury hotel than a whorehouse, but everyone knew that the turndown service included some very intimate extras.
I felt my face flex into a charming smile to the bouncer and saw his look of amused recognition. I’d never seen the brute in my life, but I realised with horror that I was just the latest victim of whatever sick perversion was taking place.
It is a terrible thing to feel your lips and tongue move of their own accord, speaking words not your own in a language you don’t even understand. Some cryptic collection of syllables whispered to the concierge that I could not have hoped to remember even the next day, let alone now.
I - my body, and whatever was controlling it - was given access to the service lift, disembarking into a hall that looked like a modernised Mount Olympus: Laden tables, bubbling fountains, crystalline pools, cushioned lounges and of course, an entourage of gorgeous men and women in various states of undress.
They did not seem gorgeous when I first laid eyes on them. In my state of horror and revulsion, I saw them only as whores and deviants; accomplices to the crime being committed against me. Now I remember their lithe physiques and alluring expressions with what I can only think of as a desperate, carnal thirst.
This is the curse that has scarred me since my release. It doesn’t matter that I’ve been freed from whatever monster had stolen a year of my life; the memory of the pleasures it enjoyed with my flesh remains, and I wake up at night feeling terribly cold and alone.
They had welcomed me with the warmth and intimacy of a lifetime lover, undressing me as my body gracefully shed one piece of clothing after another. There was an air of excited exploration: Despite their familiarity with whatever had taken control of me, every inch of my naked skin, every hair, every finger and toe was treated as a curiosity to be examined.
I felt my body gasp at the first kiss - a gentle peck on my inner thigh. My body smiled with amusement and allowed itself to be lowered onto a bed of gold tasselled pillows before opening its arms and legs to the storm of affection.
Kissing. Licking. Stroking. Squeezing. My body made no effort to resist as it was toyed with and tasted by this party of strangers, and I felt a thrill of physical excitement grow within me that I had never known before my possession.
Shortly afterwards I would reassure myself that I was the perversion of the degenerate mind controlling me that caused such feelings - that I would never experience that kind of enjoyment from such a debasing act.
I know now that I was a fool. My body has tasted something I could never hope to recreate within the confines of my drab morality, and its hunger for more would later drive me to madness.
I was the guest of honour that night, and my body was a dish to be sampled by all. I was forced to savour the taste of every guest in turn - the men, the women, and those wore the face and body of one while sporting the genitals of the other. I had hated them at the time, assuming that they were conscious of and taking delight in my imprisonment and suffering. It is still possible that they were, but somehow I find it hard to loathe them now as I did then.
There were no ringmasters that I can recall; no one figure dominating the course of proceedings. Were it not for my own distress, I would have assumed the proceedings had no sinister puppeteer skulking in the shadows, but I sought one out in an attempt to distract myself from the physical sensations.
Callisto. I remember the name Callisto. The thing wearing my face had recognised her and I had felt my traitor heart leap in my chest at the sight of her. She was beautiful. I could admit that, even in the throes of my own misery. She had descended through the forest of bodies to press her lips against mine - lips that devoured the kiss with ravenous abandon.
What followed was a torrent of whispers in that unknown language, punctuated by giggles and yet more lashing of tongues. The thing within me was smitten with this woman, and she had recognised its presence, despite my face. My eyes were closed for much of their tryst, but often they would open and each would gaze into each other before bursting into more giggles or succumbing once more to their lust.
The sensation of something hot and rubbery against my thigh came as a shock to me, and as my gaze shifted to look, I expected to see some male suitor encroaching from between us. Instead, I saw an incongruously large penis sprouting from between Callisto’s legs, visibly bobbing as it twitched in time with her heartbeat.
My own shock failed to register on my face, which smiled with what I felt was both encouragement to the woman on top of me and a vindictive irony at my helplessness.
If Callisto was aware of my revulsion behind the smile, she showed no sign of it. Instead, she chose to slide her shaft between my legs, thrusting slowly back and forth so that its length ran along my nether lips in languid, luxurious strokes.
My body squealed, arching its back as I felt muscles within me twitch and spasm in delighted anticipation. Over the course of what felt like hours, my disgust reluctantly gave way to frustration - my body teased to the edge of orgasm again and again without reaching the peak.
I wanted to cry. To bed for forgiveness for whatever crime I had committed to deserve this humiliation, whatever it took for them to unchain or - if I must remain under their control - to at least give me release.
As I cried out in my own mind, I felt my body giggle again, and I realised with mortified horror that the thing controlling me was indeed aware of my own thoughts and was gaining a twisted sense of enjoyment from my distress.
Before I could rally any kind of indignant rage to admonish them with, my lips whispered a command to Callisto, who obliged by drawing back and thrusting into me until our crotches were pressed together.
My possessor had been ready for it, and wrapped my legs around her lover to better grind my body against her, moaning in ecstasy as I was forced to share in her pleasure. Every part of my skin was electrified, and I could feel every hair, every raised pore, every millimetre of my breasts and vulva and sweat-slick skin rubbing and sliding and stretching over my muscles as they contorted and twitched.
It was magical. As ashamed as I am to say it even now, it was like nothing I had experienced in my life up to that instant, and while I still try to convince myself that the memory makes me sick with disgust, the truth is that I am filled with a painful sense of longing for that moment and the many others that followed.
She had called out a name as she poured herself into me, the warmth of her seed spreading a fire throughout my body. “Artemis,” she had cried out, and my own body moaned hers in response. Even after the spasms eased, we spent some time simply basking in each other’s warmth and the afterglow of climax.
We did not remain in each other’s arms for long, and soon afterwards I would find myself once again being handed from partner to partner, sometimes one by one, sometimes in groups of four or more, each one of them hungry to savour this new morsel that had been puppeteered into their den. There was no effort to engage in intimacy, no connection formed other than the purely physical. I was the evening’s main dish, and I found myself being tasted by many mouths.
I wish I could say that I blacked out, or that overstimulation numbed me such that time passed in a blur. I was granted no such mercy. I remember clearly peeling my viscid skin from the evening’s final paramour. I remember finding my garments among the pile by the door. I remember the knowing leer of the hotel staff as I saw myself out the lobby to a waiting cab that answered to foreign instructions and demanded no fee. I remember my confusion slowly turning to horror as I recognised the streets I was being driven down - that the thing within me had somehow gleaned my address and was taking me home. Is that how they had found me? Had some enchantment been weaved on me as I slept, culminating in my capture earlier that day?
As I watched my body wash itself thoroughly, sneering at what modest comforts I could afford myself, I hoped with increasing desperation that the rising of a new sun would banish the nightmare. Despite certainly knowing my thoughts, my body gave no response besides rolling naked into bed and closing my eyes. I had only moments of darkness before the current of sleep dragged me under.
* * *
My eyes opened to the sound of my morning alarm, and it was with a sudden rush of relief that I sat up in dawn’s early light. That relief was short-lived, as my body had in truth been obeying its new master, who had simply risen as I would have done. Now I felt the world turn as my body spun out of bed and practically danced to the bathroom mirror to admire by the light of day the prize it had stolen.
The expression of vindictive glee it wore with my face contrasted against my own horror, and while it spared no words for what it was or why it had chosen me, it took the time to tease us both to solitary climax with my stolen hands.
Far from being freed, that morning marked the first full day of my new nightmare: A nightmare in which my body would walk familiar streets, greet familiar faces and complete familiar tasks without fault or any sign that I was anyone but myself. I soon realised that its knowledge of my address was not the fruit of reconnaissance, but its ability to effortlessly reach into my mind and pluck what memories it needed at will.
Trapped within myself, I watched as my body greeted my peers and superiors with the deference each deserved, attended the venues and gatherings at which my absence would be noted and carried out my duties to a standard surpassing my own. It was on this last point that I felt my wayward body becoming unaccountably aroused, as praise was heaped upon my impostor for the improvement in performance. I realised that whoever had taken my life, they were gaining a wicked sense of glee for living it better than I had, and that should my body ever be returned to me, I would struggle to live up to the new expectations my possessor had created for me.
It was with this terrible realisation that I watched my body bid farewell to my unsuspecting coworkers, hailing down a taxi and speaking once again in that unknown tongue. The cab drove us back to the hotel from the evening before, and my horror deepend at the revelation that last night’s humiliation had only been the first of many.
From that day onwards, debauchery became my body’s nightly diversion. I would wake with my body in the morning, watch during the day in the futile hope that some trusted friend would glean the falsehood of my countenance, then once again find myself victim to the myriad indecencies my body would visit upon itself and others.
Most times it would be at the same hotel, though on rare occasions I would find myself being piloted to one of the party member’s own domiciles. Against my will, I became familiar with the personal penthouses of many wealthy figures in the city, earning entry through various acts of self-debasement. Country cottages, summer homes, private jets; my body took itself on a tour between various spheres of power and influence, grovelling and dancing and mewling its way under every table to lick the floor clean of scraps.
Upon my first encounter with a true public figure, I had resolved to burn the sight of every face and the sound of every name into my memory, such that upon my eventual release I could throw back the curtain on the carnival of corruption and gain some measure of closure for the suffering inflicted upon me. Naively, I hoped to retain enough information to tear down their palaces of sin and expose their crimes to the world.
A stupid, childish ambition.
In the three months since my release, no matter how I wrack my brain, no matter how many newspaper photos I look at and how many public broadcasts I watch, not a single name or face evokes so much as a twitch of recognition. Whatever memories I had retained up to the day of my release, my possessor had reached into my mind and erased them.
But I remembered Callisto. Among the countless sea of fog-obscured faces that flooded my recollection, Callisto’s remained clear.
I saw her surprisingly rarely, given the relationship she had with the thing controlling me. I had no idea where she was on the many nights I endured without her, and there was no pattern or apparent purpose to her attendance. Some nights she was simply there waiting for me, and some nights she would arrive later and seek me out in the heaving, sighing, moaning mass of limbs and flesh.
Despite its many sordid engagements with countless partners, Callisto was the only one that my body was truly intimate with. They would burrow out a private nest among the pillows, slink away to some shadowed corner booth or in one case, cradle each other in the arms of the statue that dominated the hall where everyone could see, but none could reach.
Callisto was the first and only person my body invited back to my own apartment, and while I raged at this latest invasion of my privacy and trespass on my life, I could not overcome the excitement burning through my body as it gave Callisto a tour of my meagre dwellings.
Unlike Artemis, Callisto did not sneer. She had eyes only for her lover, and it wasn’t long before they were tumbling naked onto my bed.
I had invited some promising suitors to my apartment in the past, and in exceptional cases had invited them to spend the night in my bed, but I had experienced nothing like the overwhelming passion these creatures felt for each other. As they lay panting in the dim lamplight, gazing into each other’s eyes, I had to remind myself that the sensation of joyous fulfilment welling up in my heart was not my own, and that the gorgeous woman leaning in to press her lips against mine was not my lover, but a concubine to the foul thing that wore my face and had stolen my life.
It was perhaps six months since losing control of myself that I arrived as accustomed to the hotel banquet to find Callisto waiting for me but unaccountably nervous, as though she had suddenly shrunk in on herself and lost all sense of confidence.
She approached me with uncharacteristic trepidation and in a quavering voice spoke the name Artemis, as though unsure if I was still being controlled.
The thing wearing my face smiled, but not with the warmth or affection I had come to expect. It was a sinister smile. A predatory smile. And, like a predator, she drew Callisto into her arms and flung her to the floor before pouncing on top of her while the crowd roared with laughter.
Artemis seemed to have grown weary of her lover, and I felt my blood surge in unwanted excitement as I watched the horror of realisation drawn on Callisto’s face. I felt her body squirm beneath my weight as she cried out in pain and fear, begging for forgiveness as my hands roughly tore at her clothes. Despite her protestations, she was fully erect beneath her skirt and my body laughed at her humiliation as it brought her struggling upright, exposing her shame to the mocking throng.
I had never pictured Callisto as being possessed of physical or mental strength, and my suspicions were confirmed as the poor girl hung helplessly from one arm gripped by my own hand while my other jerked her roughly to climax.
She moaned piteously as she emptied her soul onto the marble floor, and when thrown to her knees and ordered to clean it with her mouth, she did so without resistance, weeping such that her tears mingled with her seed on the floor.
That was the last time I saw Callisto while deprived of control. I remember taking on new lovers to varying degrees of intimacy, but any memory of names or faces have been pulled clean from my mind.
My impression of the six months that followed were simply of the same routine: Appear as normal during the day, lascivious pursuits by night punctuated by weekends of debauchery.
It was with a genuine sense of shock that one morning I woke up to find that my body did not rise from my bed of its own accord, nor did it leap to the mirror to admire itself. Instead, it lay listlessly in bed, staring at the ceiling.
With a great effort of will, reforging the connection from months of disuse, I raised my hand up to my face.
My body was my own once more.
* * *
I did not cheer, I did not even smile. I realised that despite my freedom, I had somehow not recovered control of my body. Even the steady rise and fall of my breast was automatic, and I could neither slow nor hold my breath.
It took several frustrating minutes just to move my eyes and turn my head. Moving my limbs felt like swimming in mud, and I would have cried from the effort if I could only remember how.
I could not stand. I could barely raise myself on all fours, the softness of the mattress causing me to lose what little balance I could muster. It was not until I heard the chime of my phone that I realised I had spent several hours simply trying to get out of bed.
Mercifully, my phone was close to hand, and while the first two calls failed before I could reach it, I was able to answer the third.
“Angie, where are you? It’s almost midday!”
I recognised the voice as my supervisor. Thanks to my artificially improved performance, I was her star employee, and her concern at my sudden absence was clear in her voice.
“Hrrn,” I said, my throat thick and my tongue sluggish.
“Angie? Are you there?”
“Heeln,” I managed, my vision swimming with the effort.
“Oh my God, Angie. Are you okay?”
“Herlp. Mrr.” It was all I could think of saying.
“Oh, God. Oh, God, Angie you stay where you are, I’m going to get help.”
It was a thin silver lining of my possession. Possibly Artemis had intended it from the start: That the person charged with contacting me from work would also be kind enough not simply to worry, but also to act if she thought I was in danger. No doubt she believed I was suffering some kind of medical emergency, though she could never have guessed the truth.
I soon found myself in hospital, where I was diagnosed with a sudden onset neurological disorder. The doctors had come to that conclusion after many frustrated attempts to quantify my condition via their many scans and tests. They suggested more out of hope than certainty that my condition would improve with rest and gradual physical therapy.
I wasn’t about to correct them. Not simply because of my inability to speak or write, but also because they would most definitely have deemed me insane as well as crippled.
Their prognosis proved sound, despite their ignorance. Over the course of the next four weeks, I gradually regained the use of my own body thanks to the patience of the staff assigned to me. It was maddeningly tedious, frustrating work, but by the end of the month I was able to walk unassisted out of the hospital to the taxi that was waiting for me.
For a moment I thought I might recognise the driver, or that they might recognise me. I had already come to the realisation that my memories had been tampered with, but if I perhaps mumbled something in the correct tone with enough confidence, would he still think me under Artemis’ control?
I gave my address and went home.
After that, my life fell apart. As predicted, I could not match the workplace performance Artemis had given while wearing my body, and what began as sympathy for my recent hospitalisation turned to frustration at my inability to recover.
Compounding my poor state of mind was the persistent sensation of emptiness that stole over me in the night: The feeling that I should be wrapped in the arms of another, gorging myself on their scent and sweat instead of languishing alone in the coldness of solitude.
Weeks passed one after the other with not only a failure to improve but the bitter void within me growing deeper with every passing night. I would dream of Callisto’s tear-stained face and wake up begging for forgiveness.
I entertained the idea of returning to the hotel, to the crucible of sin I had been forced to spend a year of my life, but the fantasy of what would happen on my arrival grew increasingly deranged. No arm of the law could be trusted to stand against the men who had taken advantage of my body while I was possessed, and even if I could somehow fool the guards into thinking I was still being controlled, what could I hope to achieve upon my return?
Despite this, I found myself helplessly drawn to the street outside the hotel in the safety of daylight, trapped at the periphery, both hoping and dreading being seen and recognised.
It was there, nine months after last laying eyes on her, that I saw Callisto.
I did not call out, but instead ran with a silent desperation to catch up to her as she moved through the crowd. The sound of my footsteps drew her attention, and she turned just as I drew close enough to reach out and grab her.
The look of sudden terror on her face caused my heart to sink, but her expression quickly turned to one of confusion as she clearly saw the difference in my nature since our last meeting.
“You,” she said, with none of the fear I remembered in her voice. “You’re not Artemis, are you?”
It was in that moment that I felt the ground tilt beneath me, a sudden dizziness claiming my mind as I came to terms with the implications of her question.
A pair of arms grabbed me, not unkindly but without unwarranted tenderness. I looked into eyes I had been made to fall in love with against my will, and saw another soul behind them.
She wasn’t Callisto. She never had been. Just as the thing that answered to the name Artemis had worn me as its meat puppet, a creature that called itself Callisto had worn her.
The horror must have shown in my expression, because hers softened as one who had experienced the same loss and revelation.
She embraced me then, and I held onto her as though she were the only real thing in the world: Two lovers deprived of their souls.
We found ourselves at a nearby cafe sometime later, recounting the circumstances of our respective capture, speculating how it was done and pointedly pretending not to know any intimate details of the other’s anatomy.
Her name was Christina, and after what seemed like much internal debate, she asked if I wanted to go back.
I was horrified at the suggestion, bringing up her own mistreatment as reason never to return, but she admitted that even after her rejection and humiliation at my hands under Artemis’ control, she had continued attending other venues to indulge her carnal impulses, describing the same cold hollowness that had robbed me of sleep for so many nights.
I told her that I would need some time to think about it, and in the dying light of the setting sun, she offered to walk me home.
She did not in fact remember my address from her evening with Artemis - Callisto having robbed her of the memory - but her face lit up in recognition when I let her into my apartment. Neither of us needed to say that she had never intended to simply walk me home, and after a brief moment of awkwardness, we found ourselves in each other’s arms once again, though for the first time of our own volition.
The lovemaking was… awkward. Neither of us possessed the confidence, nor ravenous hunger for the other that the creatures controlling us had possessed, but there was a sincerity to the moment we shared that was entirely unique.
My body still remembered the shape of her as she pushed herself into me, hesitant despite the countless times we had rutted with abandon in the past. There were no heroic thrusts, no cries of triumph or ecstasy; just a pair of stringless puppets filling the hole in one another’s lives.
* * *
We returned to the hotel the next morning. My life was beyond recovery, and Christina seemed to have given up on her own.
The true extent of her despair did not dawn on me until I witnessed the familiarity with which she was greeted by the denizens of the grand hall. A familiarity that betrayed the fact that she had in fact already returned, possibly while I was still possessed and that the memory of seeing her again had simply been erased from my mind.
Too numb with shock to resist, I found myself being led first by Christina but soon by the entire congregation, shepherding and pulling and lifting me up to the feet of the statue where two figures lay draped in its arms.
Despite wearing new faces, I recognised their expressions at once. Artemis and Callisto leered down at us: Two discarded skins now returned to their lair.
Through a haze of terror I heard Christina praise their names and claimed me as her other half in the coming sacrifice. I had no knowledge of what she was speaking of, but whatever horror lay in store for me seemed a fitting start to yet another nightmare.
The body of the woman Artemis now wore sniffed, looking down at me with scorn. She wondered aloud if I had actually been informed of the coming ritual, chastising Christina with a reminder that the sacrifice must be voluntary or the coming rite would fail.
Christina turned to me then, an anguished hope in her eyes.
We could still be together. Not as Callisto and Artemis, not as Christina and Angela, but as the new souls that would be summoned from beyond the void to fill our vessels and once again give purpose to our lives.
We had tasted the joy of subjugation, and would remain forever desolate if we continued to obstinately exist without a master.
She had deceived me. By omission and by trickery, she had deceived me into returning here, but on this she spoke truly. She knew I had felt the emptiness within me as surely as my own warm heart had been plucked from my chest - and emptiness she had been forced to suffer half a year longer than I. I saw in her desperation what I could become if I refused.
I agreed, though neither the triumphant roar of the throng nor the tight, grateful embrace Christina gave me assuaged my fear.
There was no drinking of blood or reading of entrails, no sonorous gong or ringing of bells. It happened in an instant. No sooner had Christina tearfully released me than I felt the shiver run through me once more.
It was different this time: Where a year ago, it had felt like stepping through a sheet of frigid water, now it was like a distant pattering of freezing droplets raining down on me, first as a trickle but gradually growing into a flood.
In my soul I knew what the difference was: Over a year ago, I had been assaulted by the will of some foul spirit that already commanded a foothold in our world. Now some new demon was being called, called from across the infinite planes of space to its new home in my mortal shell.
In my terror, I considered resisting, but it was already too late. I gasped as the mist filled me - the last action I would ever make with my own body. I felt the rivulets of ice spread from my chest into my spine, splitting into countless fine hairs that ran along my arms and legs into hands, feet, fingers and toes. I felt the cold reach up into my neck, my skull, my face and finally, my mind. I felt it dig its cold claws into every inch of me before wresting control like an apple plucked from the tree.
I felt full. I felt whole. I felt my face break into a lascivious smile, mirrored on the face of what was no longer Christina as we stood, still with our arms around each other.
As the beings controlling us sealed their dominion over our bodies with a kiss, I felt Christina’s length sliding into my already slick womanhood, our bodies like virgins to the occupying souls.
As our conquered bodies rapidly reached climax, I felt the invading spirit settle over mine completely and knew with terrible certainty that this one would never let go.
1
5.3K
3
1
Welcome to America's Sexiest Gameshow! Where your ass and more can win cash as long as you're willing! We got three amazing contestants here to win prizes. So, let's see what challenges we can put them through, what truths they will reveal, and how many times we can make the audience cum! This... is Truth! Dare! And Derriere!
“Hello everyone and welcome back to another exciting episode of…Say it with me folks!” The host leaned in closer towards the audience.
“Truth! Dare! And Derriere!!” The audience roared into a cheer as they clapped for the start of the show.
“That’s right. This is Truth, Dare, and Derriere, the only game show where we’re legally allowed to show your ass and more on broadcast television!” There were quite a few cheers and whistles from the audience before the host gestured for everyone to settle down. “As usual, I’m your host, Atticus Ghul.”
Atticus had been the host of Truth, Dare, and Derriere for the past seven years, having taken over after his father, Colbert, retired. Standing at a respectable 6’ 2”, Atticus had the personality, charm, and body to follow in his father’s footsteps. A freshly groomed beard, black hair that transitioned into silver curls, and a tan skin tone; it was no wonder that he quickly made headlines. His choices for Derriere and his charm dazzled audiences and pulled in crowds like no other, even succeeding his father.
Atticus cleared his throat and adjusted the tie on his suit before continuing on. “We searched the streets to find our set of contestants. So, let’s meet them, shall we?”
He gestured to his left where there was a set of three stands, each of which were where the contestants would stand behind. Behind those stands were a set of large blue curtains with golden ornate patterns on them. A set of spotlights danced around before settling in the middle of the curtains.
“Introducing our first contestant! She’s a soccer mom from Boston with two kids fresh off to college! Everyone, give it up for Siobhan Newchester!”
Coming out of the curtains was a 5’ 6” blonde haired woman, about in her mid-forties, with D cups that had a hefty bounce to them. She had fair skin with freckles to match her complexion. She was wearing a sleek pair of gray sweatpants that hugged her round ass, paired with a white blouse that showed off her curves. Siobhan practically danced her way onto the stage as the crowd cheered for her. She blew kisses to the audience and little winks before making her way to her designated spot on the stage.
“Isn’t she just lovely folks?” Atticus tapped a set of cards onto his desk and pointed to the curtain. “Our next contestant is working for his Business degree at Spaton University! Everyone, give it up for Charlie Tanner!”
Next out of the curtains was a young man, easily in his early twenties. He had dark skin, clearly from tanning, and brown hair that was combed back. He strutted out onto the stage, winking and pointing finger guns at the audience. His shirt was a tank top that read “FRAT LIFE” on it and his shorts barely came down to the middle of his thighs. Charlie walked over to Siobhan, pulled down his sunglasses and looked at her.
“Hey there, foxy mama. What are you doing later? Answer. Could be me.” Charlie flashed a cheesy grin.
“Hey!” Atticus said, snapping his fingers. “Save it for the game.”
Charlie shrugged and walked over to his stand, but not before holding his hand up to Siobhan and gestured “Call me,” to which Siobhan blushed a little.
“Alright, and our final contestant tonight is a bartender at Penny’s Pub in Vegas! Give it up for Raddia Van Pelt!”
The final contestant out of the curtains was a dark-skinned woman; her black hair half-shaved on the left and down to about her neck. She had a confident swagger to her, unlike the cocky attitude of Charlie. She wore a red T-shirt that had a deep V-neck to it, which showed off her C cups, along with a deeper red jacket. Her jeans hugged against her legs, showing off her toned thighs as she walked to her place at the stand.
“Welcome contestants! We’re so glad to have you all here!” Atticus said as he quieted down the crowd.
“So honored to be here!” Siobhan said as she smiled to the cameras.
“I still can’t believe I got chosen,” Raddia said as she turned to the audience and then to Attticus.
“Well, you better believe it. You’re here and it’s all real. Both the set and the bodies you’re about to see!” Atticus said, gesturing to the cameras.
“YEAH!” Charlie said as he hooted. “Gonna get to see some fresh tail tonight!”
“Well you better be careful,” Atticus said, “That tail we see tonight might be yours.”
“Bring it on,” Charlie said, “I ain’t afraid of any dares! I’ve seen every episode!”
“Pfft, you watch this show on your own?” Raddia said, smirking.
“Nah bro, I watch this with the boys!” Charlie said, pointing at the audience. “Shout out to my homies back in Cincinnati! Whoo whoo!”
“You’re all raring to go, so let’s jump right into the rule!” Atticus said as he turned in his chair, gesturing to his right.
Appearing from under a light was a large digital board of 84 squares, arranged in a 7 by 12 grid. On the left were player icons, representing the three contestants. The squares were labeled 1-84 from left to right and top to bottom. Each of them were one of five colors: green, blue, yellow, red, and rainbow. On the right side was a checkered banner labeled “BONUS!”
“For those who are coming back for another episode, welcome back,” Atticus said, looking at the cameras. “For those of you who are just tuning in for the first time and wondering ‘what the hell is this show and can they really show this much public nudity on live TV?’ The answer is that this is Truth, Dare, and Derriere. And thanks to a legal loophole, if you think we’ve shown you anything naughty, you haven’t seen anything yet.
“Here’s how the game works. Contestants, you will take turns moving across the board, one square at a time, in whatever path that you choose. When you get to a square, you will decide either Truth or Dare. Answer the question truthfully or do the dare, you get the square and some cash! Fail to do the dare or if our special magic lie detector machine catches you lying, you get punished! Players can move in any direction across the board and can move back onto squares they have already captured. Moving onto a square another player has captured results in you doing the dare that was on that square.
“Every square has a color. Green squares are the easiest challenges and worth the least amount. Blue ones are harder but worth more. Yellow squares are worth a lot more, but also much harder. Red ones are the hardest challenges and questions, but they are also worth the most. Rainbow ones are where your fellow contestants will challenge you to something.
“The first player to reach the other side of the board ends the game and moves onto the bonus round. When that happens, everyone gets the cash they’ve earned and the winner gets a chance to win some extra cash. Everyone got it?”
The three contestants nodded their heads.
“Excellent! Then, let’s play…”
“Truth! Dare! And Derriere!” The audience cheered.
“Now, first up is going to be Siobhan,” Atticus said as he gestured to the board. The first column of squares consisted of 3 green squares, 2 blue squares, 1 yellow, and 1 red. “Pick whichever square you want.”
Siobhan looked at the different options and pondered them. “Well, let’s start out a little slow. I’ll take Green Number 1, Atticus.” With that, her player icon moved to the Green 1 square.
“Alright, now, Siobhan, what will it be? Truth or Dare?” Atticus said as he flipped through his cards to find the associated question and dare for that square.
“I’ll go with a truth,” Siobhan said as the crowd clapped for her choice.
“Fantastic!” Atticus said as he leaned over his desk. “So, Siobhan, for $20, tell us, who was your first sexual encounter with?”
“Oh gosh,” Siobhan said with a chuckle. “We’re already starting off like this, are we?”
“Pfft, that’s so tame!” Charlie said.
“Oh hush you,” Siobhan said as she stuck her tongue out at Charlie before turning back over to Atticus. “Well, my first sexual encounter was my second ex’s 18th birthday party. He wanted me to give him a blowjob for a gift, so I gave him one.”
“Come on!” Charlie groaned. “Give us more details than that!”
“Details! Details! Details!” the audience cheered.
“Well, you heard them,” Atticus said as he gestured for the audience to quiet down. “Siobhan, if you would please, for an extra $10, give us a more vivid description.”
“Oh, alright,” Siobhan said, twirling her hair. “So, it was the afternoon of his 18th birthday party. At the time, I was dating Brett, the hottest guy from the drama club. He was having the party at his parent’s house, so there were a bunch of people we knew from school, as well as a few of his family members.
“I was wearing a very sexy blue dress that I only brought out for special occasions, and my boyfriend at the time’s birthday seemed like a good one. We were mostly in the backyard, people mingling about and everything. There was a glorious cake that his mother had baked while his father was manning the grill.
“Brett came over to me at some point during the party and whispered into my ear, ‘I wanna show you this awesome gift I got. Come to my bedroom in about half an hour’ At the time, I had no idea what he was talking about. I mean, he loved to collect figurines and such, so I expected that he was gonna show me something like that.
“I went to meet him after excusing myself from a conversation with his aunt to go to the bathroom and headed into his room.
“‘Alright Brett. I’m here. What did you wanna show me?’
“‘Shhh, keep your voice down, Siobhan. And shut the door.’
“I shut the door quickly and walked over to him.
“‘Okay, what’s the awesome gift you got?’
“‘Well, I haven’t gotten it yet.’
“‘Okay. What is it? Is it being delivered?’
“‘Yeah, and it just got here.’
“At that point, he reached down and unzipped his pants, dropping his cock in front of me. I gasped in surprise, but he brushed his hand against my face.
“‘The awesome gift is the one you’re about to give me. A nice wet blowjob.’
“At that point, he used his hand to push me down onto my knees, bringing me face to face with his dick that was getting harder and harder by the moment. I was just in awe, staring at this erect 5 inch cock in front of me. Again, this was, like, the first time that I had ever done anything sexual. Of course I had watched porn, but I had never done anything like that. But, he wanted this as a gift and I wasn’t about to disappoint my boyfriend.
“So, I started by taking it slow. I reached my hand up and gently began to stroke it, feeling his warm shaft in my palm from the base to the tip. At the tip, I stuck out my tongue and slowly swirled it around like I had seen different porn actors do. He let out a gentle moan, so I had a feeling that I was doing something right.
“Of course, I could only tease him like this for so long. He reached back and put his hands on my head, guiding my mouth to slowly start to take in his cock. It was my first time ever tasting someone’s cock, so I was a little surprised at the taste. But, it felt really nice inside my mouth. I bobbed my head up and down on his shaft, using my fingers to make a little O shape to stroke the parts that I couldn’t fit inside.
“He moaned in pleasure, especially loud when I flicked my tongue along his cock, lubing it right up with my spit. I was hungry for it. I wanted more but I didn’t know the best way to do it. And of course, I wanted to give him the best first blowjob. At some point, he stopped letting me move on my own and holding my head in place. He made me drop my fingers and used his hips to thrust in and out of my mouth. I could feel every inch of him inside my mouth, and I couldn’t help but moan in delight.
“‘Take those tits out. I wanna see them bounce as I fuck your face.’
“I did as he requested, dropping down my dress to bring out my tits. Just seeing them made his dick twitch. He stopped moving his hips and instead started moving my head. I’m sure it felt different and even better for him, but I really think he just wanted to see my tits bounce. I tightened up my cheeks against the sides of his cock, loving every moment as it slid along inside. I could feel myself getting wetter and wetter, each thrust sending shivers down my spine as he used me.
“I must have been doing really good because he wasn’t able to last that long. He started moving my head and his hips at the same time, thrusting in as deep as possible into my mouth. I loved just how rough he was with me, and honestly, I wish he had been rougher. I can take it. And he made sure that I could take it all as he gripped my hair tightly. I felt his cock twitch intensely as he came into my mouth. The taste of sperm mixed with my spit for a delightfully salty flavor. Now, I didn’t want to get any on my dress, otherwise everyone would know what we just did. So, I swallowed. Ah, you never forget your first time swallowing cum, and frankly, after that, I was addicted. Once he finished, he pulled out of my mouth and tucked his dick back into his pants, panting heavily. I put my dress back on properly, covering back up my tits.
“‘That… was… fucking amazing. Holy shit are you so good at this, Siobhan.’
“‘Thank you. That was amazing as well. I hope we can do that again soon.’
“And that’s the story of my first sexual encounter,” Siobhan said, blushing red at the fond memories. “God, I’m wet just remembering that. And Brett, if you’re out there, well, I guess your family and friends know now.”
“Now THAT’S details!” Charlie said as he hooted. “I am rock hard after that, baby!”
“As am I,” Atticus said. “That story right there just earned you a solid $30 to start off. Not bad at all.” Siobhan’s score at the front of her stand was updated to show her new winnings. “So, next up is Charlie. Charlie, what are you gonna pick?”
“Oh, if I’m going in, I’m going all in!” Charlie said, giving the air a thrust. “Atticus, I’m taking Red number 49!”
“Whoa! Alright! Starting off swinging out of the gates, are we, Charlie?” Atticus chuckled as he picked up the card for number 49 as Charlie’s player token moved to the space. “Now, Truth or Dare?”
“I ain’t scared of nothing!” Charlie said as he tried to hype up the crowd. “Hit me with a dare!”
“As you wish!” Atticus said as he looked over at Charlie. He patted onto the desk and coming out from behind the curtain was a cart being wheeled out by one of the stage hands. Sitting on the cart was a 10-inch rubber dildo and a gallon jug of lube. All of the contestants' eyes went wide as their minds processed what the challenge was. Raddia could hardly contain her laughter. “Charlie, for $200, I dare you to take this full, 10-inch dildo, up the ass.”
Charlie coughed, just to make sure that he heard Atticus right. “Uh, Atticus, buddy, what’s the punishment if I fail or don’t do it?”
“Oh, you said you’ve seen this show before,” Atticus teased. “You know that we don’t tell you the punishment unless you fail or refuse. So, what will it be? Attempt the dare or take the punishment?”
“Come on bro! You can do it!” a loud voice came from the crowd.
“Oh? And who do we have in the crowd today?” Atticus said.
“That’s my boy Trev! He came to support me!” Charlie said as he hooted back at the crowd, pounding his fist on his chest. “Atticus, I’m doing the dare!”
“Feel free to use as much lube as you need,” Atticus said, watching intently.
The crowd cheered as Charlie walked over to it. Charlie looked at the dildo up and down before pouring half of the lube onto the dildo. He stroked it hard, lubing it right up until his hand was practically sliding right off of it. He took a deep breath as he looked at it.
“Do it for the money, bro,” he said to himself as he dropped his pants and boxers.
“Oh wow,” Siobhan said as she leaned over to get a better look at Charlie’s package, which was at five inches even while flaccid.
“Damn. Frat boy is packing,” Raddia said, leaning forward with a smile on her face.
“Let’s do this!”
Charlie kicked off his pants and put the dildo on the ground. He took the rest of the lube and ran it down his back, rubbing his ass cheeks together to lube up as best as he could. Charlie positioned his ass over the dildo and squatted down until his ass barely touched the dildo’s tip. Charlie took a deep breath and clenched his teeth.
The moment the dildo entered his ass, everyone could hear a loud moan come from him. Slowly, he went further down the dildo. His breathing became heavier and his dick got harder and harder.
“Come on, be a man and take it all!” Raddia shouted, then whistled. “God that’s hot.” She slipped her hand underneath her waistband and began to play with herself.
Charlie was now three inches into the dildo, grunting as he continued to work his way down.
“Don’t clench!” Trev shouted from the audience. “Relax your ass!”
“Bro, I’m trying! It’s like I’m shitting upwards!” Charlie shouted back. He groaned loudly as he went down to five inches, which causes his dick to now be fully hard, standing at a full 7 and a half inches.
“Halfway there!” Atticus said.
“I got this!” Charlie said, more trying to convince himself than anyone else. He slid down further on the dildo, now seven inches. “Fuck dude, it’s so big!”
“That’s what she said!” Raddia said, her hand feverishly working at her crotch.
“I’m just gonna…” Charlie said, as he took a deep breath. “Go for it!” He let his feet go from under him, causing him to take the remaining three inches up into his ass. Charlie groaned loudly, but he stuck his hands into the air. “I did it!” The crowd cheered wildly as Charlie turned to audience, basking in their adoration.
“Well done!” Atticus said, clapping his hands. “Charlie, you just took ten inches and came out of that $200 richer!” He pointed and Charlie’s winnings went up to $200.
Charlie groaned loudly as he lifted himself off the dildo. “Hell yeah dude!” He rubbed his ass, breathing heavily as he went to retrieve his pants.
“And now, we’re onto you, Raddia,” Atticus said as he turned to the board. “Raddia, what are you picking?”
“Let’s see,” Raddia said as she mulled over her options. “I’ll take Blue 61, Atticus.”
“Great choice,” Atticus said as he picked up the card. “Now, truth or dare?”
“I’ll take a dare,” Raddia said with a confident smile.
“Sounds good,” Atticus said as he prepared to read the card. “Raddia, since you seemed to have such a fun time playing with yourself, for $50, I dare you to let a random audience member write on your body.”
“Pfft, is that all?” Raddia said. “I’m taking that dare. Easy money!” She stepped out to the center of the stage. “Go on! I’m your canvas!”
“Look at her, folks! Already ready and raring to go!” Atticus said. “Now, let’s pick a random audience member.” He brought out two jars of ping-pong balls, one set had letters and the other had numbers. He shuffled his hands through them and pulled out a letter and number. “Seat number D13! Come on down!”
“Whoo!” Standing up was a man in a business suit. He stepped his way through the clapping audience and made his way down to the stage. By the time that he came down, Raddia had already stripped down to her underwear.
“Sir, what is your name?” Atticus said.
“Kevin,” the man said. One of the stage hands approached him with an array of colored body-safe markers.
“Great name! Well, Kevin, go right ahead. Write as much as you want,” Atticus said, gesturing to Raddia.
Kevin smiled as he picked up the blue marker. He turned Raddia’s cheeks, writing WH on her right cheeks and RE on her left cheeks so with her mouth, it spelled out WHORE. On her tits, he wrote “Dump your cum here” with arrows between her cleavage in green. On her left arm, he put a tally counter that read “Men serviced” and he put seven tally marks in white. Kevin moved down to her stomach and wrote “Insert dick here” with an arrow pointing to her crotch in red marker. He spun Raddia around and on her back, right above her ass, he wrote “Kevin’s Bitch” in orange. Finally he wrote “SLUT” all over her body in purple.
“There we go,” Kevin said, satisfied with his work. He handed back the markers to the stage hand and returned to his seat.
“Well Raddia, give us a twirl. Let’s see the handiwork,” Atticus said.
“Man, was that all?” Raddia said as she spun around slowly, letting everyone get a good look at her. “I was expecting something more, Kevin.”
“Well, you did it,” Atticus said, gesturing for Raddia’s winnings to increase by $50. “You can head back to your spot now.” Raddia nodded and picked up her clothes, heading back to her place behind her stand. She didn’t even bother to put back on her clothes.
“And that, folks, is the end of our first round!” The audience cheered and clapped. “We’re already starting out strong with some wonderful contestants! And we will keep going… after this commercial break!”
“Hello everyone and welcome back to another exciting episode of…Say it with me folks!” The host leaned in closer towards the audience.
“Truth! Dare! And Derriere!!” The audience roared into a cheer as they clapped for the start of the show.
“That’s right. This is Truth, Dare, and Derriere, the only game show where we’re legally allowed to show your ass and more on broadcast television!” There were quite a few cheers and whistles from the audience before the host gestured for everyone to settle down. “As usual, I’m your host, Atticus Ghul.”
Atticus had been the host of Truth, Dare, and Derriere for the past seven years, having taken over after his father, Colbert, retired. Standing at a respectable 6’ 2”, Atticus had the personality, charm, and body to follow in his father’s footsteps. A freshly groomed beard, black hair that transitioned into silver curls, and a tan skin tone; it was no wonder that he quickly made headlines. His choices for Derriere and his charm dazzled audiences and pulled in crowds like no other, even succeeding his father.
Atticus cleared his throat and adjusted the tie on his suit before continuing on. “We searched the streets to find our set of contestants. So, let’s meet them, shall we?”
He gestured to his left where there was a set of three stands, each of which were where the contestants would stand behind. Behind those stands were a set of large blue curtains with golden ornate patterns on them. A set of spotlights danced around before settling in the middle of the curtains.
“Introducing our first contestant! She’s a soccer mom from Boston with two kids fresh off to college! Everyone, give it up for Siobhan Newchester!”
Coming out of the curtains was a 5’ 6” blonde haired woman, about in her mid-forties, with D cups that had a hefty bounce to them. She had fair skin with freckles to match her complexion. She was wearing a sleek pair of gray sweatpants that hugged her round ass, paired with a white blouse that showed off her curves. Siobhan practically danced her way onto the stage as the crowd cheered for her. She blew kisses to the audience and little winks before making her way to her designated spot on the stage.
“Isn’t she just lovely folks?” Atticus tapped a set of cards onto his desk and pointed to the curtain. “Our next contestant is working for his Business degree at Spaton University! Everyone, give it up for Charlie Tanner!”
Next out of the curtains was a young man, easily in his early twenties. He had dark skin, clearly from tanning, and brown hair that was combed back. He strutted out onto the stage, winking and pointing finger guns at the audience. His shirt was a tank top that read “FRAT LIFE” on it and his shorts barely came down to the middle of his thighs. Charlie walked over to Siobhan, pulled down his sunglasses and looked at her.
“Hey there, foxy mama. What are you doing later? Answer. Could be me.” Charlie flashed a cheesy grin.
“Hey!” Atticus said, snapping his fingers. “Save it for the game.”
Charlie shrugged and walked over to his stand, but not before holding his hand up to Siobhan and gestured “Call me,” to which Siobhan blushed a little.
“Alright, and our final contestant tonight is a bartender at Penny’s Pub in Vegas! Give it up for Raddia Van Pelt!”
The final contestant out of the curtains was a dark-skinned woman; her black hair half-shaved on the left and down to about her neck. She had a confident swagger to her, unlike the cocky attitude of Charlie. She wore a red T-shirt that had a deep V-neck to it, which showed off her C cups, along with a deeper red jacket. Her jeans hugged against her legs, showing off her toned thighs as she walked to her place at the stand.
“Welcome contestants! We’re so glad to have you all here!” Atticus said as he quieted down the crowd.
“So honored to be here!” Siobhan said as she smiled to the cameras.
“I still can’t believe I got chosen,” Raddia said as she turned to the audience and then to Attticus.
“Well, you better believe it. You’re here and it’s all real. Both the set and the bodies you’re about to see!” Atticus said, gesturing to the cameras.
“YEAH!” Charlie said as he hooted. “Gonna get to see some fresh tail tonight!”
“Well you better be careful,” Atticus said, “That tail we see tonight might be yours.”
“Bring it on,” Charlie said, “I ain’t afraid of any dares! I’ve seen every episode!”
“Pfft, you watch this show on your own?” Raddia said, smirking.
“Nah bro, I watch this with the boys!” Charlie said, pointing at the audience. “Shout out to my homies back in Cincinnati! Whoo whoo!”
“You’re all raring to go, so let’s jump right into the rule!” Atticus said as he turned in his chair, gesturing to his right.
Appearing from under a light was a large digital board of 84 squares, arranged in a 7 by 12 grid. On the left were player icons, representing the three contestants. The squares were labeled 1-84 from left to right and top to bottom. Each of them were one of five colors: green, blue, yellow, red, and rainbow. On the right side was a checkered banner labeled “BONUS!”
“For those who are coming back for another episode, welcome back,” Atticus said, looking at the cameras. “For those of you who are just tuning in for the first time and wondering ‘what the hell is this show and can they really show this much public nudity on live TV?’ The answer is that this is Truth, Dare, and Derriere. And thanks to a legal loophole, if you think we’ve shown you anything naughty, you haven’t seen anything yet.
“Here’s how the game works. Contestants, you will take turns moving across the board, one square at a time, in whatever path that you choose. When you get to a square, you will decide either Truth or Dare. Answer the question truthfully or do the dare, you get the square and some cash! Fail to do the dare or if our special magic lie detector machine catches you lying, you get punished! Players can move in any direction across the board and can move back onto squares they have already captured. Moving onto a square another player has captured results in you doing the dare that was on that square.
“Every square has a color. Green squares are the easiest challenges and worth the least amount. Blue ones are harder but worth more. Yellow squares are worth a lot more, but also much harder. Red ones are the hardest challenges and questions, but they are also worth the most. Rainbow ones are where your fellow contestants will challenge you to something.
“The first player to reach the other side of the board ends the game and moves onto the bonus round. When that happens, everyone gets the cash they’ve earned and the winner gets a chance to win some extra cash. Everyone got it?”
The three contestants nodded their heads.
“Excellent! Then, let’s play…”
“Truth! Dare! And Derriere!” The audience cheered.
“Now, first up is going to be Siobhan,” Atticus said as he gestured to the board. The first column of squares consisted of 3 green squares, 2 blue squares, 1 yellow, and 1 red. “Pick whichever square you want.”
Siobhan looked at the different options and pondered them. “Well, let’s start out a little slow. I’ll take Green Number 1, Atticus.” With that, her player icon moved to the Green 1 square.
“Alright, now, Siobhan, what will it be? Truth or Dare?” Atticus said as he flipped through his cards to find the associated question and dare for that square.
“I’ll go with a truth,” Siobhan said as the crowd clapped for her choice.
“Fantastic!” Atticus said as he leaned over his desk. “So, Siobhan, for $20, tell us, who was your first sexual encounter with?”
“Oh gosh,” Siobhan said with a chuckle. “We’re already starting off like this, are we?”
“Pfft, that’s so tame!” Charlie said.
“Oh hush you,” Siobhan said as she stuck her tongue out at Charlie before turning back over to Atticus. “Well, my first sexual encounter was my second ex’s 18th birthday party. He wanted me to give him a blowjob for a gift, so I gave him one.”
“Come on!” Charlie groaned. “Give us more details than that!”
“Details! Details! Details!” the audience cheered.
“Well, you heard them,” Atticus said as he gestured for the audience to quiet down. “Siobhan, if you would please, for an extra $10, give us a more vivid description.”
“Oh, alright,” Siobhan said, twirling her hair. “So, it was the afternoon of his 18th birthday party. At the time, I was dating Brett, the hottest guy from the drama club. He was having the party at his parent’s house, so there were a bunch of people we knew from school, as well as a few of his family members.
“I was wearing a very sexy blue dress that I only brought out for special occasions, and my boyfriend at the time’s birthday seemed like a good one. We were mostly in the backyard, people mingling about and everything. There was a glorious cake that his mother had baked while his father was manning the grill.
“Brett came over to me at some point during the party and whispered into my ear, ‘I wanna show you this awesome gift I got. Come to my bedroom in about half an hour’ At the time, I had no idea what he was talking about. I mean, he loved to collect figurines and such, so I expected that he was gonna show me something like that.
“I went to meet him after excusing myself from a conversation with his aunt to go to the bathroom and headed into his room.
“‘Alright Brett. I’m here. What did you wanna show me?’
“‘Shhh, keep your voice down, Siobhan. And shut the door.’
“I shut the door quickly and walked over to him.
“‘Okay, what’s the awesome gift you got?’
“‘Well, I haven’t gotten it yet.’
“‘Okay. What is it? Is it being delivered?’
“‘Yeah, and it just got here.’
“At that point, he reached down and unzipped his pants, dropping his cock in front of me. I gasped in surprise, but he brushed his hand against my face.
“‘The awesome gift is the one you’re about to give me. A nice wet blowjob.’
“At that point, he used his hand to push me down onto my knees, bringing me face to face with his dick that was getting harder and harder by the moment. I was just in awe, staring at this erect 5 inch cock in front of me. Again, this was, like, the first time that I had ever done anything sexual. Of course I had watched porn, but I had never done anything like that. But, he wanted this as a gift and I wasn’t about to disappoint my boyfriend.
“So, I started by taking it slow. I reached my hand up and gently began to stroke it, feeling his warm shaft in my palm from the base to the tip. At the tip, I stuck out my tongue and slowly swirled it around like I had seen different porn actors do. He let out a gentle moan, so I had a feeling that I was doing something right.
“Of course, I could only tease him like this for so long. He reached back and put his hands on my head, guiding my mouth to slowly start to take in his cock. It was my first time ever tasting someone’s cock, so I was a little surprised at the taste. But, it felt really nice inside my mouth. I bobbed my head up and down on his shaft, using my fingers to make a little O shape to stroke the parts that I couldn’t fit inside.
“He moaned in pleasure, especially loud when I flicked my tongue along his cock, lubing it right up with my spit. I was hungry for it. I wanted more but I didn’t know the best way to do it. And of course, I wanted to give him the best first blowjob. At some point, he stopped letting me move on my own and holding my head in place. He made me drop my fingers and used his hips to thrust in and out of my mouth. I could feel every inch of him inside my mouth, and I couldn’t help but moan in delight.
“‘Take those tits out. I wanna see them bounce as I fuck your face.’
“I did as he requested, dropping down my dress to bring out my tits. Just seeing them made his dick twitch. He stopped moving his hips and instead started moving my head. I’m sure it felt different and even better for him, but I really think he just wanted to see my tits bounce. I tightened up my cheeks against the sides of his cock, loving every moment as it slid along inside. I could feel myself getting wetter and wetter, each thrust sending shivers down my spine as he used me.
“I must have been doing really good because he wasn’t able to last that long. He started moving my head and his hips at the same time, thrusting in as deep as possible into my mouth. I loved just how rough he was with me, and honestly, I wish he had been rougher. I can take it. And he made sure that I could take it all as he gripped my hair tightly. I felt his cock twitch intensely as he came into my mouth. The taste of sperm mixed with my spit for a delightfully salty flavor. Now, I didn’t want to get any on my dress, otherwise everyone would know what we just did. So, I swallowed. Ah, you never forget your first time swallowing cum, and frankly, after that, I was addicted. Once he finished, he pulled out of my mouth and tucked his dick back into his pants, panting heavily. I put my dress back on properly, covering back up my tits.
“‘That… was… fucking amazing. Holy shit are you so good at this, Siobhan.’
“‘Thank you. That was amazing as well. I hope we can do that again soon.’
“And that’s the story of my first sexual encounter,” Siobhan said, blushing red at the fond memories. “God, I’m wet just remembering that. And Brett, if you’re out there, well, I guess your family and friends know now.”
“Now THAT’S details!” Charlie said as he hooted. “I am rock hard after that, baby!”
“As am I,” Atticus said. “That story right there just earned you a solid $30 to start off. Not bad at all.” Siobhan’s score at the front of her stand was updated to show her new winnings. “So, next up is Charlie. Charlie, what are you gonna pick?”
“Oh, if I’m going in, I’m going all in!” Charlie said, giving the air a thrust. “Atticus, I’m taking Red number 49!”
“Whoa! Alright! Starting off swinging out of the gates, are we, Charlie?” Atticus chuckled as he picked up the card for number 49 as Charlie’s player token moved to the space. “Now, Truth or Dare?”
“I ain’t scared of nothing!” Charlie said as he tried to hype up the crowd. “Hit me with a dare!”
“As you wish!” Atticus said as he looked over at Charlie. He patted onto the desk and coming out from behind the curtain was a cart being wheeled out by one of the stage hands. Sitting on the cart was a 10-inch rubber dildo and a gallon jug of lube. All of the contestants' eyes went wide as their minds processed what the challenge was. Raddia could hardly contain her laughter. “Charlie, for $200, I dare you to take this full, 10-inch dildo, up the ass.”
Charlie coughed, just to make sure that he heard Atticus right. “Uh, Atticus, buddy, what’s the punishment if I fail or don’t do it?”
“Oh, you said you’ve seen this show before,” Atticus teased. “You know that we don’t tell you the punishment unless you fail or refuse. So, what will it be? Attempt the dare or take the punishment?”
“Come on bro! You can do it!” a loud voice came from the crowd.
“Oh? And who do we have in the crowd today?” Atticus said.
“That’s my boy Trev! He came to support me!” Charlie said as he hooted back at the crowd, pounding his fist on his chest. “Atticus, I’m doing the dare!”
“Feel free to use as much lube as you need,” Atticus said, watching intently.
The crowd cheered as Charlie walked over to it. Charlie looked at the dildo up and down before pouring half of the lube onto the dildo. He stroked it hard, lubing it right up until his hand was practically sliding right off of it. He took a deep breath as he looked at it.
“Do it for the money, bro,” he said to himself as he dropped his pants and boxers.
“Oh wow,” Siobhan said as she leaned over to get a better look at Charlie’s package, which was at five inches even while flaccid.
“Damn. Frat boy is packing,” Raddia said, leaning forward with a smile on her face.
“Let’s do this!”
Charlie kicked off his pants and put the dildo on the ground. He took the rest of the lube and ran it down his back, rubbing his ass cheeks together to lube up as best as he could. Charlie positioned his ass over the dildo and squatted down until his ass barely touched the dildo’s tip. Charlie took a deep breath and clenched his teeth.
The moment the dildo entered his ass, everyone could hear a loud moan come from him. Slowly, he went further down the dildo. His breathing became heavier and his dick got harder and harder.
“Come on, be a man and take it all!” Raddia shouted, then whistled. “God that’s hot.” She slipped her hand underneath her waistband and began to play with herself.
Charlie was now three inches into the dildo, grunting as he continued to work his way down.
“Don’t clench!” Trev shouted from the audience. “Relax your ass!”
“Bro, I’m trying! It’s like I’m shitting upwards!” Charlie shouted back. He groaned loudly as he went down to five inches, which causes his dick to now be fully hard, standing at a full 7 and a half inches.
“Halfway there!” Atticus said.
“I got this!” Charlie said, more trying to convince himself than anyone else. He slid down further on the dildo, now seven inches. “Fuck dude, it’s so big!”
“That’s what she said!” Raddia said, her hand feverishly working at her crotch.
“I’m just gonna…” Charlie said, as he took a deep breath. “Go for it!” He let his feet go from under him, causing him to take the remaining three inches up into his ass. Charlie groaned loudly, but he stuck his hands into the air. “I did it!” The crowd cheered wildly as Charlie turned to audience, basking in their adoration.
“Well done!” Atticus said, clapping his hands. “Charlie, you just took ten inches and came out of that $200 richer!” He pointed and Charlie’s winnings went up to $200.
Charlie groaned loudly as he lifted himself off the dildo. “Hell yeah dude!” He rubbed his ass, breathing heavily as he went to retrieve his pants.
“And now, we’re onto you, Raddia,” Atticus said as he turned to the board. “Raddia, what are you picking?”
“Let’s see,” Raddia said as she mulled over her options. “I’ll take Blue 61, Atticus.”
“Great choice,” Atticus said as he picked up the card. “Now, truth or dare?”
“I’ll take a dare,” Raddia said with a confident smile.
“Sounds good,” Atticus said as he prepared to read the card. “Raddia, since you seemed to have such a fun time playing with yourself, for $50, I dare you to let a random audience member write on your body.”
“Pfft, is that all?” Raddia said. “I’m taking that dare. Easy money!” She stepped out to the center of the stage. “Go on! I’m your canvas!”
“Look at her, folks! Already ready and raring to go!” Atticus said. “Now, let’s pick a random audience member.” He brought out two jars of ping-pong balls, one set had letters and the other had numbers. He shuffled his hands through them and pulled out a letter and number. “Seat number D13! Come on down!”
“Whoo!” Standing up was a man in a business suit. He stepped his way through the clapping audience and made his way down to the stage. By the time that he came down, Raddia had already stripped down to her underwear.
“Sir, what is your name?” Atticus said.
“Kevin,” the man said. One of the stage hands approached him with an array of colored body-safe markers.
“Great name! Well, Kevin, go right ahead. Write as much as you want,” Atticus said, gesturing to Raddia.
Kevin smiled as he picked up the blue marker. He turned Raddia’s cheeks, writing WH on her right cheeks and RE on her left cheeks so with her mouth, it spelled out WHORE. On her tits, he wrote “Dump your cum here” with arrows between her cleavage in green. On her left arm, he put a tally counter that read “Men serviced” and he put seven tally marks in white. Kevin moved down to her stomach and wrote “Insert dick here” with an arrow pointing to her crotch in red marker. He spun Raddia around and on her back, right above her ass, he wrote “Kevin’s Bitch” in orange. Finally he wrote “SLUT” all over her body in purple.
“There we go,” Kevin said, satisfied with his work. He handed back the markers to the stage hand and returned to his seat.
“Well Raddia, give us a twirl. Let’s see the handiwork,” Atticus said.
“Man, was that all?” Raddia said as she spun around slowly, letting everyone get a good look at her. “I was expecting something more, Kevin.”
“Well, you did it,” Atticus said, gesturing for Raddia’s winnings to increase by $50. “You can head back to your spot now.” Raddia nodded and picked up her clothes, heading back to her place behind her stand. She didn’t even bother to put back on her clothes.
“And that, folks, is the end of our first round!” The audience cheered and clapped. “We’re already starting out strong with some wonderful contestants! And we will keep going… after this commercial break!”
1
3.8K
0
0
One day things changed drastically, a second puberty was added during which everyone developed a second set of genitalia of the opposite sex from their originals. Everyone's bodies changed to be as if this was always the case, but nothing else did, their clothing did not change with them.Men grew breasts rapidly, and gained a vagina, women grew a penis.
It happened on a Wednesday. First, information was gently inserted into everyone’s mind, information about what would soon occur.
Going forward, people between approximately the ages of eighteen and twenty-five would undergo a sort of second puberty: they would develop into fully functional hermaphrodites. The majority of people will have this hermaphrodation occur between twenty-one and twenty-three, with only about five percent having it occur before twenty.
For males, this would take the form of developing breasts, loss of chest hair above the bottom of the rib cage, a slight widening of the pelvis and the growth of a second reproductive system, a female one. This process generally takes six months, though breast development may continue sporadically well into one’s late twenties.
For females, the main physical changes would be mainly limited to simply developing their male reproductive system, with few or no other visible changes. Development of the male reproductive system generally takes only three to four months for females.
These, however, are only the most common outcomes, and the tail of possibilities is long. For instance, it is entirely possible, for example, for a male to end up with an entirely feminine appearance by the end of this second major sexual development period. Or the opposite for someone born female, or anything in between. A person’s desires can have an influence on this, for example, a closeted trans woman is more likely to end up with a feminine appearance. These outliers may take a year or more to fully change into their new appearance. Though the majority of people do follow the rules above.
The last thing that changes is sexual preferences, those attracted to men gain an interest in breasts on men. Everyone gains new urges and reflexes related to their new parts and mostly gains an interest in the parts they were formally uninterested in. These are again generalisations, other outcomes are possible, rarely some may find their orientation changing, some may become bi, others may go from straight to gay, or the opposite, such cases would be rare.
Everyone ends up with a dual libido, that is, it is possible to be aroused with only one’s male parts, or only one’s female parts. In fact, at some point, their body will “lock in” to one or the other, releasing a pheromone signal that will cause their partner to “lock in” to the opposite. Once someone locks into female “mode”, their male parts would pull almost entirely into their body to get them out of the way, much the same way they do in the cold.
The change that came was that everyone in the world would be altered as if this had always been the case, so those over twenty-five would all rapidly change into the hermaphroditic version of themselves, and those between eighteen and twenty-five would land at some level of development of their new characteristics.
The warning given also included information that, at least in this initial change, people’s relationships would be taken into account. So it would mostly avoid leaving those in love unattracted to their partner.
****************************************************************************************************
Brianna Adams sat outside at a café, waiting for her boyfriend to show up for their brunch before her first lecture of the day when the information hit her. She was at first stunned, unsure what to make of it, men growing boobs? And she was going to like them? Not only that, but she would grow a… penis? She briefly toyed with the idea that it was some sort of weird delusion, and that she should call a doctor, but looking around she could tell something had happened to everyone. They were all reacting in their own ways. So at least everyone probably got the same weird information dump. Was it true? She couldn’t bring herself to disbelieve it.
Her thoughts went in circles, and she watched the people around her, soon she saw her boyfriend, looking troubled, she called to him.
“HEY! Chris!”
He rushed over and joined her, “Ah, Bri, there you are… I… did you…”
“The thing about… boobs and…” she trailed off, “Yeah…”
“Ah.”
“Not happy about the idea?”
“I… not especially… are you?”
“Well… not happy… I have to admit, I’m… curious. Maybe I’ll finally understand why some guys drool all over bigger girls, or why so many guys are obsessed with how big what’s in their pants is.”
“Mmm”
The barista brought their coffees and sandwiches out to them and set them down. As the door back into the café shut behind her, it happened.
Brianna felt a strange sensation in her head, a feeling she couldn’t pin down. Her panties rapidly filled, then overfilled. Her new balls didn’t fit in the small area of fabric at the front. She found herself squirming uncomfortably. The sensations were strange, and some of them seemed to sort of overlap sensations from her original parts that were still there.
She blinked for a moment, looking at her food, then started looking up. Her gaze went from the table, up Chris’s body, until it got to his chest where it stopped. She couldn’t quite will herself to stop looking. Chris’s chest had changed, and his shirt was pulled taut over his new bust, large, round, and lovely, were the words that came to her mind. Her own breasts were modest, but Chris’ could accurately be compared to melons. She felt… things. She was very much… finding it easy to understand how someone could talk to a chest. Then she felt something else. Her already over-stuffed panties were tightening further as she got her first taste of male arousal.
His arms came up and crossed in front of his boobs.
“Hey, uh Bri?”
“Wha? Oh!” Her eyes came up to his face. “I’m sorry I… they… they’re so big…”
“Yeah… I… guess you are getting that understanding… at least about boobs…”
She squirmed a bit and felt something move. Her new dick was no longer trying to push the front of her panties out but was now sticking out of the leg hole. It still wasn’t very comfortable. It felt strangely full. She could feel the weight of her skirt on it, pushing the tip down, causing a pulling sensation down below it, around and behind her vagina. She managed to glance down at her lap. It was making a little tent, and still getting bigger.
****************************************************************************************************
“I… uh… don’t think… I’ll be… uhm too anxious about the other thing…”
Then it clicked. She had a boner… and she thought it was big. This set off something inside of Chris. A new part of him. He felt a small surge of arousal, but not with his male equipment, no, this was his first taste of his female libido. The physical effect wasn’t much, a slight rush of blood and consequently a little warmth, but it hammered home the fact that he was both male and female now, that he had a female libido.
“I… oh… how… big.” He noticed her eyes had gone back to his chest. She was visibly making an effort not to stare and failing. This caused more feelings in him. Part of him liked it, it made him feel more attractive, the other part felt awkward, wrong, he shouldn’t have boobs. He was acutely aware of them, it was hard not to be with the extra weight pulling at his shoulders. He shifted slightly and felt the slight jiggle as his boobs lagged just a little behind the rest of his torso’s movements.
“I… don’t know, I just looked down at my skirt…” She paused. “I… need to go to the washroom for a moment.”
She stood, Chris found himself unable to avoid at least a glance at the front of her skirt as she stood. He couldn’t help noticing how much she was tenting it out. There was another rush of arousal from his new parts, now rising to include a little wetness. It felt strange and new, but also familiar. It was very obviously arousal. He could feel his new clit swell slightly in a way that was different from having an erection, but not entirely. All the unfamiliar sensations of female arousal had an analogue in familiar male arousal, different but recognizable.
Brianna left. His gaze started to fall rapidly the top of his new boobs came into view. They were huge. He himself had never been all that concerned about bust size, he liked all boobs on women. They were heavy, his shirt was too tight, and every movement made him aware of them; he was feeling every sensation more intensely because of the novelty.
He loved Brianna’s boobs, but part of him was very uncomfortable with his own being bigger than hers. Having them at all felt strange and wrong enough, but the fact that they were much, much bigger than his girlfriend’s added to it. It felt wrong to him for a guy to have bigger boobs. He would have to deal with it though. It was also obvious that she very much liked them.
****************************************************************************************************
Brianna walked, she could feel the weight of her new member, the sensation of it bobbing around. The discomfort of her panties squeezing her new balls, one of them trapped between the elastic of the leg hole and her body, it was not a good feeling.
She stepped into one of the café’s two washrooms. It was a single occupancy and un-gendered.
As soon as the door closed, she locked it. Her first course of action was to get her panties off, there was no need to suffer like this. She lifted the sides of her skirt to grab the waistband of her panties and started taking them off. There was a moment where she had a little trouble, her erection was still through the leg hole and as she was pulling her panties down it was also pulling her penis down, and she was just hard enough that it was uncomfortable. She pulled on her panties, but the leg holes didn’t have enough stretch to get past easily. After a moment of frustration, she stopped and paced a bit. The frustration distracted her enough from what was happening between her legs that when she tried again she found that she was no longer hard, and it was a relief to get the pressure off her new balls.
She put the panties into her purse and lifted her skirt back up to get a look at herself. She was surprised at the size. It looked smaller than she expected, still slightly hard. She put her hand around herself and gently squeezed. It felt about like Chris’ as he was softening after sex… and about the same size.
“Must be the perspective…”
She moved her hand, sliding it gently along the length. She felt a surge of pleasure and a rush as more blood flowed into her dick. She felt it push back against her fingers as it expanded. It slowly thickened, she could feel the slight pressure inside it, her skin stretching slightly. It slowly inflated itself, she watched it go up to what she thought was Chris’ size and keep going. She felt the skin on it stretch more. An image of Chris, new boobs and all, riding her came to mind unbidden. The imaginary Chris’ bust jiggled as he moved. She saw it get noticeably larger than Chris’s, felt the warm pressure inside it. Her arousal continued to increase. Her amazement at the size of the thing sticking out of her grew along with it. When it stopped she felt the pressure continue to increase, it felt taut, and hard in her hand. It was almost painful itself.
“Oh… wow, it’s big.” She could feel the girth, her fingers just barely touching around it, it was decidedly thicker than Chris’s, and using the width of her hand to compare, about two inches longer. Chris’s was plenty for her.
“God… I’m… not sure it would fit comfortably in me, it's so thick…”
She felt the “mode shift” happen, her vagina dropped off her awareness, all her accustomed sexual instincts disappeared. Subsumed under her new male ones. She felt all of her sexual arousal focus down into her dick. She felt a building pressure inside her.
“This feels so strange… OK… gotta calm down… I’m not… going to just jerk off in a bathroom.”
She let go and moved her hand away, feeling the weight of her dick itself pulling at her body.
She kept looking at her new member, it seemed absurdly huge to her on her body. She paced again, feeling it bounce around as she stepped and turned to look at herself in a mirror. It was definitely substantially bigger than Chris’. His would look big on her. This looked massive. It felt so thick in her hand, it felt… thicker than a toilet paper tube. Pointing it up, it reached past her belly button. She didn’t know it, but she was well into the 99th percentile of both length and girth.
She tried thinking unsexy thoughts, but after having let down her skirt the slight movements magnified by arousal and the newness of the sensations kept her hard.
She pulled out her phone to text Chris for advice.
****************************************************************************************************
Chris’ phone buzzed.
“Uh… need some advice. It won’t go down.”
“Just tuck it in the waistband of your underwear.”
“Two problems with that… I took them off, there’s not enough room in them even before it got hard. Second, it would stick well past the top of my skirt and my shirt doesn’t quite go all the way down.”
He stopped for a moment. Thought about how she had been wearing the skirt. The implication sank in. The fact that she had a dick hadn’t really seemed real, even having seen the effect it had on her skirt as she stood up. The idea that it was bigger than his triggered a lot of conflicting feelings. The new part of him actually liked it, apparently his female half was into big dicks… The rest of him felt very strange, partly emasculated, and a little sad.
The female part of him did have a physical part too though. He felt his new parts warm, and an additional swell in his clit. He felt a bit of wetness start. All of these he felt strongly, they dominated his awareness of his lower parts, the novelty of the sensations made them stronger. He tried to ignore them and answer Bri.
“Hmm. If you were out here, I’d just say have our lunch and wait it out. Maybe try tensing your legs?”
****************************************************************************************************
She tried doing as he suggested, sitting on the toilet lid. After a few minutes it did start to work, she felt the pressure inside her penis lessen, it no longer felt like the skin on it was stretched to its limit. After a few more minutes, it was soft enough that it was no longer obvious what was just a pleat in her skirt and what was her still semi-erect penis pushing on it when she stood in front of the mirror.
She took a breath and mentally prepared herself to step out, reminding herself that she had just looked in the mirror and it wasn't obvious anymore.
This time as she crossed the café she looked around a bit. She noticed several guys, several of whom hadn’t changed. She was momentarily surprised before she remembered that almost everyone here was college age and so right in the middle of the age range where changes would happen to every future generation, so it wasn’t surprising that a fair number hadn’t changed. They would at some point in the next few years.
The other thing she noticed was how much boobs mattered to her on men. There was a guy she would have thought quite attractive but for the fact that although he had changed and did have boobs, they weren’t very big. A bit bigger than hers, but nothing compared to Chris's… She really was finding out why guys go gaga for big tits. It also felt a bit bad, it brought up insecurities she thought she had dealt with about her own boobs. She pushed them down. Chris loved her boobs, she knew that, his eyes lit up every single time she took her shirt off in his sight.
She headed back outside to rejoin Chris.
****************************************************************************************************
Brianna walked out of the door of the café and saw Chris. As she walked toward him she couldn’t stop her gaze from running up and down his body. She felt off. Something felt strange. It wasn’t just that her focus kept sticking on his chest, there was something else. Only when she actually reached the table and started to sit down did she realize that the off feeling was simply that her body was still in male mode. She was no longer very aroused, but the mode switch lingered, the off feeling was the total lack of her female half’s sexuality. The attraction she felt to her boyfriend was just a little different now, her body's response to it was entirely male. That was what felt wrong, the female parts of her attraction that she had been feeling for a decade were gone, no little rush of warmth in her vagina, no little throb in her clit. The parts were all still there, when she focused on them she felt them, but they, for the moment, were not participating in her sexuality. It also felt different in a way she couldn’t put her finger on exactly, but even just how she found herself seeing him felt different. She noticed her physical attraction to his body more strongly, but there was more to it than that.
She was also unsure about telling him that she was in male mode, what would he think?
She pushed down her nerves and slid into the seat, still highly aware of the new parts between her legs. She couldn’t sit the way she normally would with legs crossed. She had started to try and quickly realized it would not be comfortable, but she was going commando in a skirt, she couldn’t sit with her legs apart. Fortunately, the skirt was knee-length, so she could fiddle with it enough that it would preserve modesty. She had noticed Chris looking at her as she fiddled with her skirt and was about to offer an explanation, but when she looked back at him, after pulling her attention off his boobs, he had a strange expression on his face.
****************************************************************************************************
Chris watched Brianna sit down. He was starting to feel something strange, something he couldn’t put his finger on. He tried to ignore it and be present. He watched slightly confused as Brianna sat, looked a little alarmed and arranged her skirt. As he was watching the strange feeling intensified, then he felt something else. His penis felt strange, then warm. Then he realized what he was feeling, his body was going into female mode, Brianna must have mode switched when she…
He moved his leg a bit, and was acutely aware of the empty space in his pants, his entire male genitalia had pulled itself inside his body, out of the way of… Brianna’s.
He felt very strange, the slight arousal from their text conversation was still there, but it was a little more… central, before it had been sharing his awareness with his male libido, but now that was dormant. He felt uncomfortable with that fact, he wasn’t even comfortable with the fact that he had a female libido, let alone it being all he had for the moment.
“Hey, Chris, you OK?”
Chris’ attention snapped back to the moment. “Huh? Oh, yeah… just, uhm… stuff happened.” He pointed down.
“Wha… OH! I… hadn’t thought about that when I came back you would…”
“Yeah.”
They sat quietly for a few minutes, feeling strange and slightly nervous.
“Hey… I was thinking… I feel a bit too… weird to go to class and I was thinking about just taking the coffee and sandwich back to my dorm… want to come?”
Chris thought for a moment, they always got their order to go because they didn’t always have time to finish it before Brianna’s class, so they could just go. She was right, he didn’t feel very comfortable talking about what was going on in public and he needed to talk. “OK”
He stood for the first time since changing and took a step to the side to get away from his chair and the movement felt strange. He turned and took another step. His hip swayed more than he was used to. He took a few more steps. Part of the extra sway he could suppress, but too much and walking felt awkward. He turned to walk back to the table, with each step the extra sway was there, along with awareness of the lack of his original part's movement, though he felt new things. His legs moving tugged just a little at the skin between them, causing his labia to slide against each other ever so slightly. He wouldn’t notice it if he weren’t hyper-aware of sensations from that area, the combination of everything it does feeling new and so more noticeable with being in female mode and the arousal adding even more to forcing his attention to the area.
He also felt his breasts bounce with every step. It wasn’t too bad since he was walking slowly, but he could tell that getting a bra should be high on his priority list for his own comfort. Besides, maybe the reduced movement would help him be a little less constantly aware of them.
Brianna was looking at him, clearly wondering what he was doing.
“I… my hips changed, it felt weird…”
He watched her gaze run down his body and then back up, pausing on his chest in both directions. “Ah! They did change! I… think I like it…” she blushed slightly, “err… let’s get going.”
****************************************************************************************************
They walked to Brianna’s dorm, trying to chat normally, but they were both distracted by the strange new sensations they were feeling. Chris had quickly ended up supporting his bust with one arm. When they arrived, neither of them had reverted to neutral mode.
****************************************************************************************************
Chris heard the door latch behind him. “GAH! I wish there was a snowball’s chance in hell of your bras fitting me, these things move too much!” He was still hugging his chest with one arm, it had taken a little while for him to figure out how to position it so that it actually helped.
Brianna turned back toward him as she took her shoes off. “That bad? I can’t say I’d have a problem just walking… running, yeah.”
“Yeah… they’re really heavy.”
“Well… I could measure you and get one for you… later.”
“Oh… that would be good… thanks.”
“So… you’re in female mode? Are you OK with that?”
“I… more than I would have expected to be before it happened… but…”
“It feels weird as hell to suddenly be into… things?” Her eyes went, not for the first time since they came in, to his chest. “I can definitely understand that.”
“Yeah… and… I mean… I… it’s just…”
“You’re a man and have been trained your whole life to dislike being associated with anything labelled as ‘girly’ or feminine?”
“Er… Yeah, that.” He shuffled in place, slightly uncomfortable. “Uh, what about you? How do you feel?”
“Weird as hell. There’s more difference than I would have expected, like I feel… I dunno. Like I’m attracted to you differently, even your face or… forearms, liking them feels different at the moment… Obviously, physically, it feels very weird, it keeps reacting a little bit every time I so much as catch a glance of your chest. They are very nice… I noticed a couple other guys walking back through the café… I really am getting a good experience of why some guys drool at busty girls… apparently, I go gaga for busty men…”
Chris found the comment about his chest made him feel self-conscious, but also… good. It was something about her being attracted to him that he understood fully, liking boobs. Her preferences were different, not that he disliked big boobs, he was more of the opinion that all size boobs were good, shape mattered more to him in that area.
“I noticed.”
“No, I mean… I… don’t really like even… average boobs on men… mine,” she gestured to her chest, “would be too small for me on a guy…”
“Oh…” he glanced down at himself again. He was still very constantly aware of his new boobs, the weight, every little jiggle, swaying side to side. Every time he turned he felt them pull at him as their inertia held them and they started moving just a little after the rest of him and then overshot when he stopped turning, pulling him just a little bit to the side. The walk had been a lesson in ways his boobs could move. The significant bouncing from walking had also led to his nipples rubbing on his shirt; he'd found that they were more sensitive than before, in addition to being bigger and pitching their own little tents in the front of his shirt. This was what really forced him to hold on to them for the entire walk.
“Are you jealous?” It felt so strange to him, the idea that his girlfriend might be jealous of his chest.
“I… a little? I know you like mine… but I… don’t get it even now that I like boobs too. Uh… maybe we should measure you while we talk?”
“How do we do that?”
“Well, we need a tailor’s tape measure… there’s online calculators…” She headed for her desk, it was only a few steps away in the small room.
“Wait, why do you have a tape measure in your dorm?”
She had sat down and was typing her password to unlock her laptop. “My mom sews and has like four of them, it takes up less space than a ruler… and I’m used to using it…”
“Oh.”
It took Brianna a few minutes to find an online bra size calculator she liked and find her tape measure.
“OK, shirt off, let’s see them big ole titties!”
“You are far too relaxed about this,” Chris said as he somewhat reluctantly started lifting his shirt. Though he did find himself smiling a little bit at her. As he lifted he found that he had pulled the bottom hem of his shirt against his body and it had caught his bust and lifted it, not a lot, but he felt the weight come off his shoulders a little and then the shirt stretched enough to let them out and the hem popped up and they dropped and bounced. Once he got the shirt clear of his face he found Brianna staring at his chest enraptured.
“They’re so… perky… at least for their size.”
“Well, they are brand new…”
“Huh… oh. Yeah… This is still so weird. I’ve seen women topless all my life… but it’s so different now…” She shook her head. “OK! Measuring. Turn around… it’ll be easier.”
“Easier for you not to get distracted?”
“Precisely.”
She wrapped the tape around him and got him to help adjust it to sit under his bust, stopped and entered the measurement into the calculator. Took the same measurement with different snugness, then measured the fullest part of his bust, standing and with him bent over. He looked at himself as he was bent and was shocked at just how far they hung off him.
“OK, one more measurement. Bust lying down.”
As Chris was lying down, he noticed that she was again tenting out her skirt, and the sight filled him with conflicting feelings. His new female libido was very into it, he felt a rush of warmth and wetness in his new nethers. He couldn’t deny that he now liked seeing her that way, that he very probably would like seeing her bulge in pants. It felt a lot like looking at boobs… but also not at all. There was also a part of him that had been around longer that was deeply uncomfortable with the idea, but he couldn’t stop himself from looking.
He sat up to let her wrap the tape around him. She took her measurement and turned back to the computer.
“Holy Crap! 38H! I don’t think anywhere I’ve shopped carries cups that big!”
“Oh. So… no bra for me to walk home?”
She turned back to him, her eyes went straight to his chest, then his face. “Uh… maybe? A big sports bra might work?”
“Bleh. At least lying here is nice… gets the weight off my shoulders.”
“Oh… poor baby.”
She slid into the bed beside him, put an arm over his stomach and kissed him. As she did he also felt something else. Her erection was poking him in the upper thigh. All those conflicting feelings intensified, but one more than the others. Arousal, wetness between his legs. It came all at once in a surge, warmth, a feeling of pressure in his clit as it engorged. He squirmed slightly.
He nearly pushed her away but stopped himself. He may not like it, but the vagina between his legs was his, the attraction to Brianna’s dick was part of his female sexuality. He had a female sexuality. Avoiding it wouldn’t make it easier, he was never going to get comfortable with these facts by avoiding them.
Brianna pulled her hips back. “Oh… Sorry for poking you there…”
The new part of Chris that was getting more turned on felt a bit sad that she had, that part of him was kind of enjoying the feeling, the idea that he had caused it.
“I… it’s OK. I um… I think I should try to get used to it…”
“But… you said…”
“I know… I’m not at all comfortable with… having female… parts and urges, but… if I avoid them isn’t going to make me comfortable… and I can’t exactly do anything about having them, and… well apparently that part of me… liked…”
Brianna pulled herself closer to him, not just poking his leg she pulled her body against him and her erection was now pushed up over the front of his leg and sideways along it, so he could now feel a fair bit of its length. He felt another thrill of arousal. His clit throbbed.
“Oh, I agree… It feels weird as hell to like boobs, uncomfortable… a bit wrong, but… well I like them a lot… and same for that thing poking you, it feels extra wrong because it’s…” she got a little quiet, “it’s bigger than yours… substantially… like I’m worried it’s too big, to uh, to fit…”
Chris had already guessed it was bigger than his from the text conversation, but so much so that she was worried that it might hurt him… he felt all the negative feelings he expected, but at the forefront, in a way he was not expecting was how his female libido felt about it. He found that he liked it. The idea that it might be difficult to get it into him… He felt himself get wetter, to the point that a little bit was coming out.
“Ooooh Kay…” that came out of him a little breathy, he flushed that his arousal was so obvious.
“Wait…”
“Yeah.”
“I see. Uh… in the spirit of confronting new things… can I… feel you up?”
Chris’ first instinct was to say no, to avoid, but like his feelings about what was going on under her skirt, he was going to face this part of his situation head-on.
“OK…”
The arm she had been resting across his body bent and moved, bringing her hand to his right breast. She began gently massaging him, squeezing and rubbing around his nipple with her thumb. It felt good and was getting better. A soft moan forced its way out of him.
“Feels good?”
“Oh yeah…”
“I’m enjoying this too… but I’m feeling a bit left out…”
“It’s a bit awkward… with how we’re positioned for me to get at your boobs… Your arm is in the way of my right arm and…”
“Oh… right.”
She took her hand off his breast and put it back on the mattress beside him, then put her leg over him too, and pushed herself up so she was sitting lightly on his hips, mostly putting her weight on her legs. Chris felt strange looking down at her. He was looking between his boobs, at least for her lower half, and she was positioned exactly as she would be to ride him. He felt a mix of things at the realization, it didn’t turn him on to imagine her riding his dick… his male libido was turned off, and that didn’t do anything for his female libido. Having to look between his boobs added a layer of strangeness. The other thing he couldn’t help but notice was that her dick was rock hard. It pointed up, just enough to lift her skirt, he could almost see her balls. He found he wanted to see more. He pushed that down for now and moved his gaze to her face, but it had already had an effect on his arousal level.
She smiled at him and pulled her own shirt off, then removed her bra. She tossed both onto the floor and leaned forward enough that she could reach his boobs. He found himself looking at her boobs, he reached up toward her boobs and found that his own were squished together by his arms, lifting them and piling more of them up on his chest. It was a strange feeling. It took a moment to find a position where they could both reach each other, but they did and began feeling each other up.
In short order, they were both moaning softly. Chris was surprised at how good it felt, not just his boobs, but the moans. He could stop if he tried, but he wasn’t doing it on purpose, that had never happened to him before and it felt good. As they continued, Chris felt his arousal grow, and a new sensation, an empty feeling, a need. His vagina felt so empty, and his intensity of awareness of it increased, he squirmed and squeezed his legs together to try to ease the feeling. He felt the movements inside himself and along his labia, crossing his legs got some pressure on his clit and he gasped. He saw Brianna grin at him as he did, she knew.
He could no longer see her skirt, it was hidden behind his boobs now that his arms were pushing them together, but she leaned further forward, keeping her hands on his chest but dropping her weight onto her elbows when she could no longer maintain balance. He could now feel her erection against his body. His arms had dropped to his side and he felt his breasts shift some of the flesh pooling flatter on his chest some falling down into his armpits.
“Are we going to keep going?” She said, breathy from arousal. “At least to… well hands…?”
Chris desperately wanted her to keep going, and his female libido was firmly in the driver’s seat.
“I… probably best to get a condom… I… want you.” And he did, desperately, he knew what would fill the emptiness he was feeling.
“Oh… are you sure?”
“I… not really, but I don’t think I’ll get any more sure any time soon, and right now I’m too turned on to worry… I… it feels empty down there…”
“I… OK…”
She leaned over to her bedside table and opened the drawer and awkwardly dug, her stomach pushed against his boobs until she found what she was looking for. She sat back down as they were before.
“Want to put it on me?” She hiked up her skirt to reveal her hard cock. She moved it up until the waist was just under her boobs, but Chris didn’t notice, his focus was between her legs. It looked beyond huge on her. He felt himself ache to have it inside him.
“Hey! Chris! I asked a question.”
“Huh! Oh… Uh yeah.”
She handed him the condom, he quickly unwrapped it. Reaching both his hands for her dick he found that he again pushed his boobs together and blocked his view. He tried to lift himself to see past them, but getting enough height was very uncomfortable.
Brianna giggled. “A downside of huge boobs. Let me get where you can see me.”
She went on all fours and crawled closer so he could both reach her dick and see what he was doing.
In one hand he grabbed it. The feeling of it filling his hand… It felt as good as playing with her boobs but totally different. The soft surface, the hardness beneath. He had felt his own… but this was different… substantially thicker, and just… the fact that it wasn’t his… the size of the entire thing. The bottom of his hand was against her body and he was amazed at how much stuck out past his thumb and index finger. The feeling of aching emptiness intensified.
“Holy crap, it’s gigantic!”
Brianna blushed.
He brought the condom to it with his other hand, she helped by pinching the tip and he started rolling it down her length, with both hands.
“OH!, it’s tight!”
He stopped rolling. Chris was staring at it, utterly entranced, but he answered her. “You… probably need a bigger size…”
“Should we stop?”
“I… I don’t want to… Uh… try to be gentle with it? It doesn't hurt, does it?”
“I… a bit… but I want you too… I think I’ll be OK.”
Chris quickly finished putting the condom on her.
“I… I think I’m as ready as I’ll ever be…”
Brianna moved around again, pausing, putting a hand between his legs, a finger up and down his labia. “Oh, I’ll say you’re ready! It’s like a faucet down here!”
Chris moaned again. “God, Bri… just fuck me already!”
“OK… gonna take it slow so we don’t hurt you. Let me know if it’s too big… I’ll still take care of you…”
“OK”
“Spread your legs… I need some room.” He did so and she moved herself into position, on her knees between his legs, hands on either side of him. “I never thought I’d be having sex from this position… uh… can you guide me in?”
He again reached down, lifting his head again so he could see past his bust, and gently grabbed her with his right hand. Again, feeling the strange sensation of how nice it felt to just touch it. The feeling was amazing. The female part of him absolutely loved it. The size and hardness. The fact that he was helping her line up to push it inside him…
She started moving, pushing her hips forward. In short order the tip was against him, a little too high, he pushed it lower. It skimmed over his clit making him gasp and shudder, slid down along his labia making him moan and found the right spot, pressed against Chris’ vulva. Just enough pressure to keep it there, not enough to push in. He could feel himself desperately wanting her to push, he found himself wiggling his hips up and down, but all that did was rub her tip along his labia, teasing him more.
“OK… here we go…” She started pushing forward, slowly. The tip parted his labia, found his entrance and started to stretch him.
A low moan forced its way out of him, long and drawn out, as he felt himself slowly stretch to accommodate the size. Suddenly he felt a change, the head was all the way in, his outermost parts slid down to the slightly narrower area just past it.
He could hear her panting slightly from arousal. Brianna continued to slowly push in, Chris already felt like it was massive, and as more of her length went in he felt the girth grow. He knew how big it was in his hand, but it felt much bigger inside him like she was pushing a baseball bat into him.
“OOOOH God Bri I… it’s so big.”
She was right about the need to go slow at first. He could sense every little bit that went in, the extra girth as he got closer to the base was just on the edge of hurting, but he loved it, the feeling that he could only just barely take her in. He was still holding her, near the base, and she had gone in far enough that his hand was touching him and he had to move it, this was a bit less than half her length inside him. He was still amazed at the contrast in how he perceived the size between his hand and vaginal opening. He let go and let his hand fall to his side, palm against the bed underneath him.
As Brianna kept slowly pushing herself inside him, he found himself gripping the cloth underneath him with both hands, moaning with every inch. He could feel an orgasm building just from the idea of how big she was and that it was all he could take. He felt his hips start to buck reflexively, changing her angle as she moved; he could feel her inside him pushing against different parts as he moved, but he wasn’t getting much closer… he needed some more stimulation. He brought his hand up and started rubbing his clit. His moans turned to gasps. It felt a little like touching the head of his penis, but more intense.
“Almost there, Chris!”
His breathing was heavy, his moaning intensified, he sped up his rubbing. He could feel the orgasm getting closer and closer, it felt quite different from what he was used to. A little more of her went into him and he went over the edge. He felt himself almost scream as he came. He felt himself squeezing her penis, flexing, pulsing. His arm went back to the mattress.
She bottomed out just between his first two contractions. She pushed against him and held herself tight to him as he squeezed her.
As Chris started coming down from his orgasm, he felt his vagina relax; Brianna’s size was still a lot, but as he relaxed more, it felt more comfortable. Right up until he had started to cum, she was at the very limit of how big a thing he felt he could ever take; now, it was still very tight down there, but he didn’t feel like she was going to split him in half anymore. The fullness was incredible, he’d never felt anything like it, especially while he was cumming. He wanted to just hold her there.
“Uhhh, God, Bri, I just… want to keep you there.” He looked down; her face was just above his breasts, and she was looking at him.
“Oh, I think you’ll like the next part… how do you feel… It didn’t hurt at all, did it?”
“Huh, almost, I…Uhhh” he moaned as she moved slightly, “Mmmm, it’s a—uh—little easier now… I, uh, think I relaxed a bit…”
“Good…” She held still for a few seconds. “Ready?”
“I… yeah.”
She started withdrawing, slowly, though not as slowly as she had gone in. She got about three-quarters of her length out and started pushing back in.
Chris again found himself moaning as she moved, back and forth, in and out. Brianna started speeding up. He bucked his hips in time with her; soon they had a nice rhythm going. Chris found that although this felt amazing—and very satisfying—it didn’t build to an orgasm, it seemed his female parts were ones that didn’t get off purely from penetration. He was fine with this; he’d already cum and this still felt fantastic. He could feel his boobs jiggle with each thrust.
Soon he heard Brianna’s moans change and she sped up.
“Oh God, I can’t hold back… uhhh”
He felt her push into him harder than she had before, with all her strength. Then he felt it. A throb from her dick, it expanded just a little and pushed against the top of his vaginal canal. She was coming.
“Mmmm, Bri, I just want to stay like this… with you filling me… God, it feels weird to… say that, and want it… and to be filled…”
“Yeah… it feels weird for me too… I… it’s so weird how… I just… well, I’m just done when I cum… but… I gotta get out… the condom…”
“Yeah, I know.”
She pulled out. He felt it slip out of him, leaving him feeling a little sad that he wasn’t full, and a little empty, but it wasn’t the same as before, there was no need… just a little want.
Then he remembered and was immediately tense. “Is the condom OK?”
“Just a sec.”
She had lifted herself up and sat down between his legs and was looking at herself.
“Looks good.”
He felt the tension slip away. That was a strange feeling, being the one worried about becoming pregnant. He pushed that down, he was not ready to face that yet.
“Did you… have fun?”
Brianna had stood and was taking the condom off. “Oh my God, did I ever! That was amazing… It was so different. The way… once I got going I felt like I had to keep going… to get it out… and then when I came everything was so focused on this thing.” She gestured down at her rapidly softening penis. “Did you?”
“Oh yeah… God, it felt like you were pushing a baseball bat into me… It felt so much bigger inside me than in my hand… I… could only just take it… but… I liked that… I… God, I feel so weird.”
“Yeah… me too, but I… well if you have questions…”
“Yeah… same…”
“I love you.”
“I love you too.”
It happened on a Wednesday. First, information was gently inserted into everyone’s mind, information about what would soon occur.
Going forward, people between approximately the ages of eighteen and twenty-five would undergo a sort of second puberty: they would develop into fully functional hermaphrodites. The majority of people will have this hermaphrodation occur between twenty-one and twenty-three, with only about five percent having it occur before twenty.
For males, this would take the form of developing breasts, loss of chest hair above the bottom of the rib cage, a slight widening of the pelvis and the growth of a second reproductive system, a female one. This process generally takes six months, though breast development may continue sporadically well into one’s late twenties.
For females, the main physical changes would be mainly limited to simply developing their male reproductive system, with few or no other visible changes. Development of the male reproductive system generally takes only three to four months for females.
These, however, are only the most common outcomes, and the tail of possibilities is long. For instance, it is entirely possible, for example, for a male to end up with an entirely feminine appearance by the end of this second major sexual development period. Or the opposite for someone born female, or anything in between. A person’s desires can have an influence on this, for example, a closeted trans woman is more likely to end up with a feminine appearance. These outliers may take a year or more to fully change into their new appearance. Though the majority of people do follow the rules above.
The last thing that changes is sexual preferences, those attracted to men gain an interest in breasts on men. Everyone gains new urges and reflexes related to their new parts and mostly gains an interest in the parts they were formally uninterested in. These are again generalisations, other outcomes are possible, rarely some may find their orientation changing, some may become bi, others may go from straight to gay, or the opposite, such cases would be rare.
Everyone ends up with a dual libido, that is, it is possible to be aroused with only one’s male parts, or only one’s female parts. In fact, at some point, their body will “lock in” to one or the other, releasing a pheromone signal that will cause their partner to “lock in” to the opposite. Once someone locks into female “mode”, their male parts would pull almost entirely into their body to get them out of the way, much the same way they do in the cold.
The change that came was that everyone in the world would be altered as if this had always been the case, so those over twenty-five would all rapidly change into the hermaphroditic version of themselves, and those between eighteen and twenty-five would land at some level of development of their new characteristics.
The warning given also included information that, at least in this initial change, people’s relationships would be taken into account. So it would mostly avoid leaving those in love unattracted to their partner.
****************************************************************************************************
Brianna Adams sat outside at a café, waiting for her boyfriend to show up for their brunch before her first lecture of the day when the information hit her. She was at first stunned, unsure what to make of it, men growing boobs? And she was going to like them? Not only that, but she would grow a… penis? She briefly toyed with the idea that it was some sort of weird delusion, and that she should call a doctor, but looking around she could tell something had happened to everyone. They were all reacting in their own ways. So at least everyone probably got the same weird information dump. Was it true? She couldn’t bring herself to disbelieve it.
Her thoughts went in circles, and she watched the people around her, soon she saw her boyfriend, looking troubled, she called to him.
“HEY! Chris!”
He rushed over and joined her, “Ah, Bri, there you are… I… did you…”
“The thing about… boobs and…” she trailed off, “Yeah…”
“Ah.”
“Not happy about the idea?”
“I… not especially… are you?”
“Well… not happy… I have to admit, I’m… curious. Maybe I’ll finally understand why some guys drool all over bigger girls, or why so many guys are obsessed with how big what’s in their pants is.”
“Mmm”
The barista brought their coffees and sandwiches out to them and set them down. As the door back into the café shut behind her, it happened.
Brianna felt a strange sensation in her head, a feeling she couldn’t pin down. Her panties rapidly filled, then overfilled. Her new balls didn’t fit in the small area of fabric at the front. She found herself squirming uncomfortably. The sensations were strange, and some of them seemed to sort of overlap sensations from her original parts that were still there.
She blinked for a moment, looking at her food, then started looking up. Her gaze went from the table, up Chris’s body, until it got to his chest where it stopped. She couldn’t quite will herself to stop looking. Chris’s chest had changed, and his shirt was pulled taut over his new bust, large, round, and lovely, were the words that came to her mind. Her own breasts were modest, but Chris’ could accurately be compared to melons. She felt… things. She was very much… finding it easy to understand how someone could talk to a chest. Then she felt something else. Her already over-stuffed panties were tightening further as she got her first taste of male arousal.
His arms came up and crossed in front of his boobs.
“Hey, uh Bri?”
“Wha? Oh!” Her eyes came up to his face. “I’m sorry I… they… they’re so big…”
“Yeah… I… guess you are getting that understanding… at least about boobs…”
She squirmed a bit and felt something move. Her new dick was no longer trying to push the front of her panties out but was now sticking out of the leg hole. It still wasn’t very comfortable. It felt strangely full. She could feel the weight of her skirt on it, pushing the tip down, causing a pulling sensation down below it, around and behind her vagina. She managed to glance down at her lap. It was making a little tent, and still getting bigger.
****************************************************************************************************
“I… uh… don’t think… I’ll be… uhm too anxious about the other thing…”
Then it clicked. She had a boner… and she thought it was big. This set off something inside of Chris. A new part of him. He felt a small surge of arousal, but not with his male equipment, no, this was his first taste of his female libido. The physical effect wasn’t much, a slight rush of blood and consequently a little warmth, but it hammered home the fact that he was both male and female now, that he had a female libido.
“I… oh… how… big.” He noticed her eyes had gone back to his chest. She was visibly making an effort not to stare and failing. This caused more feelings in him. Part of him liked it, it made him feel more attractive, the other part felt awkward, wrong, he shouldn’t have boobs. He was acutely aware of them, it was hard not to be with the extra weight pulling at his shoulders. He shifted slightly and felt the slight jiggle as his boobs lagged just a little behind the rest of his torso’s movements.
“I… don’t know, I just looked down at my skirt…” She paused. “I… need to go to the washroom for a moment.”
She stood, Chris found himself unable to avoid at least a glance at the front of her skirt as she stood. He couldn’t help noticing how much she was tenting it out. There was another rush of arousal from his new parts, now rising to include a little wetness. It felt strange and new, but also familiar. It was very obviously arousal. He could feel his new clit swell slightly in a way that was different from having an erection, but not entirely. All the unfamiliar sensations of female arousal had an analogue in familiar male arousal, different but recognizable.
Brianna left. His gaze started to fall rapidly the top of his new boobs came into view. They were huge. He himself had never been all that concerned about bust size, he liked all boobs on women. They were heavy, his shirt was too tight, and every movement made him aware of them; he was feeling every sensation more intensely because of the novelty.
He loved Brianna’s boobs, but part of him was very uncomfortable with his own being bigger than hers. Having them at all felt strange and wrong enough, but the fact that they were much, much bigger than his girlfriend’s added to it. It felt wrong to him for a guy to have bigger boobs. He would have to deal with it though. It was also obvious that she very much liked them.
****************************************************************************************************
Brianna walked, she could feel the weight of her new member, the sensation of it bobbing around. The discomfort of her panties squeezing her new balls, one of them trapped between the elastic of the leg hole and her body, it was not a good feeling.
She stepped into one of the café’s two washrooms. It was a single occupancy and un-gendered.
As soon as the door closed, she locked it. Her first course of action was to get her panties off, there was no need to suffer like this. She lifted the sides of her skirt to grab the waistband of her panties and started taking them off. There was a moment where she had a little trouble, her erection was still through the leg hole and as she was pulling her panties down it was also pulling her penis down, and she was just hard enough that it was uncomfortable. She pulled on her panties, but the leg holes didn’t have enough stretch to get past easily. After a moment of frustration, she stopped and paced a bit. The frustration distracted her enough from what was happening between her legs that when she tried again she found that she was no longer hard, and it was a relief to get the pressure off her new balls.
She put the panties into her purse and lifted her skirt back up to get a look at herself. She was surprised at the size. It looked smaller than she expected, still slightly hard. She put her hand around herself and gently squeezed. It felt about like Chris’ as he was softening after sex… and about the same size.
“Must be the perspective…”
She moved her hand, sliding it gently along the length. She felt a surge of pleasure and a rush as more blood flowed into her dick. She felt it push back against her fingers as it expanded. It slowly thickened, she could feel the slight pressure inside it, her skin stretching slightly. It slowly inflated itself, she watched it go up to what she thought was Chris’ size and keep going. She felt the skin on it stretch more. An image of Chris, new boobs and all, riding her came to mind unbidden. The imaginary Chris’ bust jiggled as he moved. She saw it get noticeably larger than Chris’s, felt the warm pressure inside it. Her arousal continued to increase. Her amazement at the size of the thing sticking out of her grew along with it. When it stopped she felt the pressure continue to increase, it felt taut, and hard in her hand. It was almost painful itself.
“Oh… wow, it’s big.” She could feel the girth, her fingers just barely touching around it, it was decidedly thicker than Chris’s, and using the width of her hand to compare, about two inches longer. Chris’s was plenty for her.
“God… I’m… not sure it would fit comfortably in me, it's so thick…”
She felt the “mode shift” happen, her vagina dropped off her awareness, all her accustomed sexual instincts disappeared. Subsumed under her new male ones. She felt all of her sexual arousal focus down into her dick. She felt a building pressure inside her.
“This feels so strange… OK… gotta calm down… I’m not… going to just jerk off in a bathroom.”
She let go and moved her hand away, feeling the weight of her dick itself pulling at her body.
She kept looking at her new member, it seemed absurdly huge to her on her body. She paced again, feeling it bounce around as she stepped and turned to look at herself in a mirror. It was definitely substantially bigger than Chris’. His would look big on her. This looked massive. It felt so thick in her hand, it felt… thicker than a toilet paper tube. Pointing it up, it reached past her belly button. She didn’t know it, but she was well into the 99th percentile of both length and girth.
She tried thinking unsexy thoughts, but after having let down her skirt the slight movements magnified by arousal and the newness of the sensations kept her hard.
She pulled out her phone to text Chris for advice.
****************************************************************************************************
Chris’ phone buzzed.
“Uh… need some advice. It won’t go down.”
“Just tuck it in the waistband of your underwear.”
“Two problems with that… I took them off, there’s not enough room in them even before it got hard. Second, it would stick well past the top of my skirt and my shirt doesn’t quite go all the way down.”
He stopped for a moment. Thought about how she had been wearing the skirt. The implication sank in. The fact that she had a dick hadn’t really seemed real, even having seen the effect it had on her skirt as she stood up. The idea that it was bigger than his triggered a lot of conflicting feelings. The new part of him actually liked it, apparently his female half was into big dicks… The rest of him felt very strange, partly emasculated, and a little sad.
The female part of him did have a physical part too though. He felt his new parts warm, and an additional swell in his clit. He felt a bit of wetness start. All of these he felt strongly, they dominated his awareness of his lower parts, the novelty of the sensations made them stronger. He tried to ignore them and answer Bri.
“Hmm. If you were out here, I’d just say have our lunch and wait it out. Maybe try tensing your legs?”
****************************************************************************************************
She tried doing as he suggested, sitting on the toilet lid. After a few minutes it did start to work, she felt the pressure inside her penis lessen, it no longer felt like the skin on it was stretched to its limit. After a few more minutes, it was soft enough that it was no longer obvious what was just a pleat in her skirt and what was her still semi-erect penis pushing on it when she stood in front of the mirror.
She took a breath and mentally prepared herself to step out, reminding herself that she had just looked in the mirror and it wasn't obvious anymore.
This time as she crossed the café she looked around a bit. She noticed several guys, several of whom hadn’t changed. She was momentarily surprised before she remembered that almost everyone here was college age and so right in the middle of the age range where changes would happen to every future generation, so it wasn’t surprising that a fair number hadn’t changed. They would at some point in the next few years.
The other thing she noticed was how much boobs mattered to her on men. There was a guy she would have thought quite attractive but for the fact that although he had changed and did have boobs, they weren’t very big. A bit bigger than hers, but nothing compared to Chris's… She really was finding out why guys go gaga for big tits. It also felt a bit bad, it brought up insecurities she thought she had dealt with about her own boobs. She pushed them down. Chris loved her boobs, she knew that, his eyes lit up every single time she took her shirt off in his sight.
She headed back outside to rejoin Chris.
****************************************************************************************************
Brianna walked out of the door of the café and saw Chris. As she walked toward him she couldn’t stop her gaze from running up and down his body. She felt off. Something felt strange. It wasn’t just that her focus kept sticking on his chest, there was something else. Only when she actually reached the table and started to sit down did she realize that the off feeling was simply that her body was still in male mode. She was no longer very aroused, but the mode switch lingered, the off feeling was the total lack of her female half’s sexuality. The attraction she felt to her boyfriend was just a little different now, her body's response to it was entirely male. That was what felt wrong, the female parts of her attraction that she had been feeling for a decade were gone, no little rush of warmth in her vagina, no little throb in her clit. The parts were all still there, when she focused on them she felt them, but they, for the moment, were not participating in her sexuality. It also felt different in a way she couldn’t put her finger on exactly, but even just how she found herself seeing him felt different. She noticed her physical attraction to his body more strongly, but there was more to it than that.
She was also unsure about telling him that she was in male mode, what would he think?
She pushed down her nerves and slid into the seat, still highly aware of the new parts between her legs. She couldn’t sit the way she normally would with legs crossed. She had started to try and quickly realized it would not be comfortable, but she was going commando in a skirt, she couldn’t sit with her legs apart. Fortunately, the skirt was knee-length, so she could fiddle with it enough that it would preserve modesty. She had noticed Chris looking at her as she fiddled with her skirt and was about to offer an explanation, but when she looked back at him, after pulling her attention off his boobs, he had a strange expression on his face.
****************************************************************************************************
Chris watched Brianna sit down. He was starting to feel something strange, something he couldn’t put his finger on. He tried to ignore it and be present. He watched slightly confused as Brianna sat, looked a little alarmed and arranged her skirt. As he was watching the strange feeling intensified, then he felt something else. His penis felt strange, then warm. Then he realized what he was feeling, his body was going into female mode, Brianna must have mode switched when she…
He moved his leg a bit, and was acutely aware of the empty space in his pants, his entire male genitalia had pulled itself inside his body, out of the way of… Brianna’s.
He felt very strange, the slight arousal from their text conversation was still there, but it was a little more… central, before it had been sharing his awareness with his male libido, but now that was dormant. He felt uncomfortable with that fact, he wasn’t even comfortable with the fact that he had a female libido, let alone it being all he had for the moment.
“Hey, Chris, you OK?”
Chris’ attention snapped back to the moment. “Huh? Oh, yeah… just, uhm… stuff happened.” He pointed down.
“Wha… OH! I… hadn’t thought about that when I came back you would…”
“Yeah.”
They sat quietly for a few minutes, feeling strange and slightly nervous.
“Hey… I was thinking… I feel a bit too… weird to go to class and I was thinking about just taking the coffee and sandwich back to my dorm… want to come?”
Chris thought for a moment, they always got their order to go because they didn’t always have time to finish it before Brianna’s class, so they could just go. She was right, he didn’t feel very comfortable talking about what was going on in public and he needed to talk. “OK”
He stood for the first time since changing and took a step to the side to get away from his chair and the movement felt strange. He turned and took another step. His hip swayed more than he was used to. He took a few more steps. Part of the extra sway he could suppress, but too much and walking felt awkward. He turned to walk back to the table, with each step the extra sway was there, along with awareness of the lack of his original part's movement, though he felt new things. His legs moving tugged just a little at the skin between them, causing his labia to slide against each other ever so slightly. He wouldn’t notice it if he weren’t hyper-aware of sensations from that area, the combination of everything it does feeling new and so more noticeable with being in female mode and the arousal adding even more to forcing his attention to the area.
He also felt his breasts bounce with every step. It wasn’t too bad since he was walking slowly, but he could tell that getting a bra should be high on his priority list for his own comfort. Besides, maybe the reduced movement would help him be a little less constantly aware of them.
Brianna was looking at him, clearly wondering what he was doing.
“I… my hips changed, it felt weird…”
He watched her gaze run down his body and then back up, pausing on his chest in both directions. “Ah! They did change! I… think I like it…” she blushed slightly, “err… let’s get going.”
****************************************************************************************************
They walked to Brianna’s dorm, trying to chat normally, but they were both distracted by the strange new sensations they were feeling. Chris had quickly ended up supporting his bust with one arm. When they arrived, neither of them had reverted to neutral mode.
****************************************************************************************************
Chris heard the door latch behind him. “GAH! I wish there was a snowball’s chance in hell of your bras fitting me, these things move too much!” He was still hugging his chest with one arm, it had taken a little while for him to figure out how to position it so that it actually helped.
Brianna turned back toward him as she took her shoes off. “That bad? I can’t say I’d have a problem just walking… running, yeah.”
“Yeah… they’re really heavy.”
“Well… I could measure you and get one for you… later.”
“Oh… that would be good… thanks.”
“So… you’re in female mode? Are you OK with that?”
“I… more than I would have expected to be before it happened… but…”
“It feels weird as hell to suddenly be into… things?” Her eyes went, not for the first time since they came in, to his chest. “I can definitely understand that.”
“Yeah… and… I mean… I… it’s just…”
“You’re a man and have been trained your whole life to dislike being associated with anything labelled as ‘girly’ or feminine?”
“Er… Yeah, that.” He shuffled in place, slightly uncomfortable. “Uh, what about you? How do you feel?”
“Weird as hell. There’s more difference than I would have expected, like I feel… I dunno. Like I’m attracted to you differently, even your face or… forearms, liking them feels different at the moment… Obviously, physically, it feels very weird, it keeps reacting a little bit every time I so much as catch a glance of your chest. They are very nice… I noticed a couple other guys walking back through the café… I really am getting a good experience of why some guys drool at busty girls… apparently, I go gaga for busty men…”
Chris found the comment about his chest made him feel self-conscious, but also… good. It was something about her being attracted to him that he understood fully, liking boobs. Her preferences were different, not that he disliked big boobs, he was more of the opinion that all size boobs were good, shape mattered more to him in that area.
“I noticed.”
“No, I mean… I… don’t really like even… average boobs on men… mine,” she gestured to her chest, “would be too small for me on a guy…”
“Oh…” he glanced down at himself again. He was still very constantly aware of his new boobs, the weight, every little jiggle, swaying side to side. Every time he turned he felt them pull at him as their inertia held them and they started moving just a little after the rest of him and then overshot when he stopped turning, pulling him just a little bit to the side. The walk had been a lesson in ways his boobs could move. The significant bouncing from walking had also led to his nipples rubbing on his shirt; he'd found that they were more sensitive than before, in addition to being bigger and pitching their own little tents in the front of his shirt. This was what really forced him to hold on to them for the entire walk.
“Are you jealous?” It felt so strange to him, the idea that his girlfriend might be jealous of his chest.
“I… a little? I know you like mine… but I… don’t get it even now that I like boobs too. Uh… maybe we should measure you while we talk?”
“How do we do that?”
“Well, we need a tailor’s tape measure… there’s online calculators…” She headed for her desk, it was only a few steps away in the small room.
“Wait, why do you have a tape measure in your dorm?”
She had sat down and was typing her password to unlock her laptop. “My mom sews and has like four of them, it takes up less space than a ruler… and I’m used to using it…”
“Oh.”
It took Brianna a few minutes to find an online bra size calculator she liked and find her tape measure.
“OK, shirt off, let’s see them big ole titties!”
“You are far too relaxed about this,” Chris said as he somewhat reluctantly started lifting his shirt. Though he did find himself smiling a little bit at her. As he lifted he found that he had pulled the bottom hem of his shirt against his body and it had caught his bust and lifted it, not a lot, but he felt the weight come off his shoulders a little and then the shirt stretched enough to let them out and the hem popped up and they dropped and bounced. Once he got the shirt clear of his face he found Brianna staring at his chest enraptured.
“They’re so… perky… at least for their size.”
“Well, they are brand new…”
“Huh… oh. Yeah… This is still so weird. I’ve seen women topless all my life… but it’s so different now…” She shook her head. “OK! Measuring. Turn around… it’ll be easier.”
“Easier for you not to get distracted?”
“Precisely.”
She wrapped the tape around him and got him to help adjust it to sit under his bust, stopped and entered the measurement into the calculator. Took the same measurement with different snugness, then measured the fullest part of his bust, standing and with him bent over. He looked at himself as he was bent and was shocked at just how far they hung off him.
“OK, one more measurement. Bust lying down.”
As Chris was lying down, he noticed that she was again tenting out her skirt, and the sight filled him with conflicting feelings. His new female libido was very into it, he felt a rush of warmth and wetness in his new nethers. He couldn’t deny that he now liked seeing her that way, that he very probably would like seeing her bulge in pants. It felt a lot like looking at boobs… but also not at all. There was also a part of him that had been around longer that was deeply uncomfortable with the idea, but he couldn’t stop himself from looking.
He sat up to let her wrap the tape around him. She took her measurement and turned back to the computer.
“Holy Crap! 38H! I don’t think anywhere I’ve shopped carries cups that big!”
“Oh. So… no bra for me to walk home?”
She turned back to him, her eyes went straight to his chest, then his face. “Uh… maybe? A big sports bra might work?”
“Bleh. At least lying here is nice… gets the weight off my shoulders.”
“Oh… poor baby.”
She slid into the bed beside him, put an arm over his stomach and kissed him. As she did he also felt something else. Her erection was poking him in the upper thigh. All those conflicting feelings intensified, but one more than the others. Arousal, wetness between his legs. It came all at once in a surge, warmth, a feeling of pressure in his clit as it engorged. He squirmed slightly.
He nearly pushed her away but stopped himself. He may not like it, but the vagina between his legs was his, the attraction to Brianna’s dick was part of his female sexuality. He had a female sexuality. Avoiding it wouldn’t make it easier, he was never going to get comfortable with these facts by avoiding them.
Brianna pulled her hips back. “Oh… Sorry for poking you there…”
The new part of Chris that was getting more turned on felt a bit sad that she had, that part of him was kind of enjoying the feeling, the idea that he had caused it.
“I… it’s OK. I um… I think I should try to get used to it…”
“But… you said…”
“I know… I’m not at all comfortable with… having female… parts and urges, but… if I avoid them isn’t going to make me comfortable… and I can’t exactly do anything about having them, and… well apparently that part of me… liked…”
Brianna pulled herself closer to him, not just poking his leg she pulled her body against him and her erection was now pushed up over the front of his leg and sideways along it, so he could now feel a fair bit of its length. He felt another thrill of arousal. His clit throbbed.
“Oh, I agree… It feels weird as hell to like boobs, uncomfortable… a bit wrong, but… well I like them a lot… and same for that thing poking you, it feels extra wrong because it’s…” she got a little quiet, “it’s bigger than yours… substantially… like I’m worried it’s too big, to uh, to fit…”
Chris had already guessed it was bigger than his from the text conversation, but so much so that she was worried that it might hurt him… he felt all the negative feelings he expected, but at the forefront, in a way he was not expecting was how his female libido felt about it. He found that he liked it. The idea that it might be difficult to get it into him… He felt himself get wetter, to the point that a little bit was coming out.
“Ooooh Kay…” that came out of him a little breathy, he flushed that his arousal was so obvious.
“Wait…”
“Yeah.”
“I see. Uh… in the spirit of confronting new things… can I… feel you up?”
Chris’ first instinct was to say no, to avoid, but like his feelings about what was going on under her skirt, he was going to face this part of his situation head-on.
“OK…”
The arm she had been resting across his body bent and moved, bringing her hand to his right breast. She began gently massaging him, squeezing and rubbing around his nipple with her thumb. It felt good and was getting better. A soft moan forced its way out of him.
“Feels good?”
“Oh yeah…”
“I’m enjoying this too… but I’m feeling a bit left out…”
“It’s a bit awkward… with how we’re positioned for me to get at your boobs… Your arm is in the way of my right arm and…”
“Oh… right.”
She took her hand off his breast and put it back on the mattress beside him, then put her leg over him too, and pushed herself up so she was sitting lightly on his hips, mostly putting her weight on her legs. Chris felt strange looking down at her. He was looking between his boobs, at least for her lower half, and she was positioned exactly as she would be to ride him. He felt a mix of things at the realization, it didn’t turn him on to imagine her riding his dick… his male libido was turned off, and that didn’t do anything for his female libido. Having to look between his boobs added a layer of strangeness. The other thing he couldn’t help but notice was that her dick was rock hard. It pointed up, just enough to lift her skirt, he could almost see her balls. He found he wanted to see more. He pushed that down for now and moved his gaze to her face, but it had already had an effect on his arousal level.
She smiled at him and pulled her own shirt off, then removed her bra. She tossed both onto the floor and leaned forward enough that she could reach his boobs. He found himself looking at her boobs, he reached up toward her boobs and found that his own were squished together by his arms, lifting them and piling more of them up on his chest. It was a strange feeling. It took a moment to find a position where they could both reach each other, but they did and began feeling each other up.
In short order, they were both moaning softly. Chris was surprised at how good it felt, not just his boobs, but the moans. He could stop if he tried, but he wasn’t doing it on purpose, that had never happened to him before and it felt good. As they continued, Chris felt his arousal grow, and a new sensation, an empty feeling, a need. His vagina felt so empty, and his intensity of awareness of it increased, he squirmed and squeezed his legs together to try to ease the feeling. He felt the movements inside himself and along his labia, crossing his legs got some pressure on his clit and he gasped. He saw Brianna grin at him as he did, she knew.
He could no longer see her skirt, it was hidden behind his boobs now that his arms were pushing them together, but she leaned further forward, keeping her hands on his chest but dropping her weight onto her elbows when she could no longer maintain balance. He could now feel her erection against his body. His arms had dropped to his side and he felt his breasts shift some of the flesh pooling flatter on his chest some falling down into his armpits.
“Are we going to keep going?” She said, breathy from arousal. “At least to… well hands…?”
Chris desperately wanted her to keep going, and his female libido was firmly in the driver’s seat.
“I… probably best to get a condom… I… want you.” And he did, desperately, he knew what would fill the emptiness he was feeling.
“Oh… are you sure?”
“I… not really, but I don’t think I’ll get any more sure any time soon, and right now I’m too turned on to worry… I… it feels empty down there…”
“I… OK…”
She leaned over to her bedside table and opened the drawer and awkwardly dug, her stomach pushed against his boobs until she found what she was looking for. She sat back down as they were before.
“Want to put it on me?” She hiked up her skirt to reveal her hard cock. She moved it up until the waist was just under her boobs, but Chris didn’t notice, his focus was between her legs. It looked beyond huge on her. He felt himself ache to have it inside him.
“Hey! Chris! I asked a question.”
“Huh! Oh… Uh yeah.”
She handed him the condom, he quickly unwrapped it. Reaching both his hands for her dick he found that he again pushed his boobs together and blocked his view. He tried to lift himself to see past them, but getting enough height was very uncomfortable.
Brianna giggled. “A downside of huge boobs. Let me get where you can see me.”
She went on all fours and crawled closer so he could both reach her dick and see what he was doing.
In one hand he grabbed it. The feeling of it filling his hand… It felt as good as playing with her boobs but totally different. The soft surface, the hardness beneath. He had felt his own… but this was different… substantially thicker, and just… the fact that it wasn’t his… the size of the entire thing. The bottom of his hand was against her body and he was amazed at how much stuck out past his thumb and index finger. The feeling of aching emptiness intensified.
“Holy crap, it’s gigantic!”
Brianna blushed.
He brought the condom to it with his other hand, she helped by pinching the tip and he started rolling it down her length, with both hands.
“OH!, it’s tight!”
He stopped rolling. Chris was staring at it, utterly entranced, but he answered her. “You… probably need a bigger size…”
“Should we stop?”
“I… I don’t want to… Uh… try to be gentle with it? It doesn't hurt, does it?”
“I… a bit… but I want you too… I think I’ll be OK.”
Chris quickly finished putting the condom on her.
“I… I think I’m as ready as I’ll ever be…”
Brianna moved around again, pausing, putting a hand between his legs, a finger up and down his labia. “Oh, I’ll say you’re ready! It’s like a faucet down here!”
Chris moaned again. “God, Bri… just fuck me already!”
“OK… gonna take it slow so we don’t hurt you. Let me know if it’s too big… I’ll still take care of you…”
“OK”
“Spread your legs… I need some room.” He did so and she moved herself into position, on her knees between his legs, hands on either side of him. “I never thought I’d be having sex from this position… uh… can you guide me in?”
He again reached down, lifting his head again so he could see past his bust, and gently grabbed her with his right hand. Again, feeling the strange sensation of how nice it felt to just touch it. The feeling was amazing. The female part of him absolutely loved it. The size and hardness. The fact that he was helping her line up to push it inside him…
She started moving, pushing her hips forward. In short order the tip was against him, a little too high, he pushed it lower. It skimmed over his clit making him gasp and shudder, slid down along his labia making him moan and found the right spot, pressed against Chris’ vulva. Just enough pressure to keep it there, not enough to push in. He could feel himself desperately wanting her to push, he found himself wiggling his hips up and down, but all that did was rub her tip along his labia, teasing him more.
“OK… here we go…” She started pushing forward, slowly. The tip parted his labia, found his entrance and started to stretch him.
A low moan forced its way out of him, long and drawn out, as he felt himself slowly stretch to accommodate the size. Suddenly he felt a change, the head was all the way in, his outermost parts slid down to the slightly narrower area just past it.
He could hear her panting slightly from arousal. Brianna continued to slowly push in, Chris already felt like it was massive, and as more of her length went in he felt the girth grow. He knew how big it was in his hand, but it felt much bigger inside him like she was pushing a baseball bat into him.
“OOOOH God Bri I… it’s so big.”
She was right about the need to go slow at first. He could sense every little bit that went in, the extra girth as he got closer to the base was just on the edge of hurting, but he loved it, the feeling that he could only just barely take her in. He was still holding her, near the base, and she had gone in far enough that his hand was touching him and he had to move it, this was a bit less than half her length inside him. He was still amazed at the contrast in how he perceived the size between his hand and vaginal opening. He let go and let his hand fall to his side, palm against the bed underneath him.
As Brianna kept slowly pushing herself inside him, he found himself gripping the cloth underneath him with both hands, moaning with every inch. He could feel an orgasm building just from the idea of how big she was and that it was all he could take. He felt his hips start to buck reflexively, changing her angle as she moved; he could feel her inside him pushing against different parts as he moved, but he wasn’t getting much closer… he needed some more stimulation. He brought his hand up and started rubbing his clit. His moans turned to gasps. It felt a little like touching the head of his penis, but more intense.
“Almost there, Chris!”
His breathing was heavy, his moaning intensified, he sped up his rubbing. He could feel the orgasm getting closer and closer, it felt quite different from what he was used to. A little more of her went into him and he went over the edge. He felt himself almost scream as he came. He felt himself squeezing her penis, flexing, pulsing. His arm went back to the mattress.
She bottomed out just between his first two contractions. She pushed against him and held herself tight to him as he squeezed her.
As Chris started coming down from his orgasm, he felt his vagina relax; Brianna’s size was still a lot, but as he relaxed more, it felt more comfortable. Right up until he had started to cum, she was at the very limit of how big a thing he felt he could ever take; now, it was still very tight down there, but he didn’t feel like she was going to split him in half anymore. The fullness was incredible, he’d never felt anything like it, especially while he was cumming. He wanted to just hold her there.
“Uhhh, God, Bri, I just… want to keep you there.” He looked down; her face was just above his breasts, and she was looking at him.
“Oh, I think you’ll like the next part… how do you feel… It didn’t hurt at all, did it?”
“Huh, almost, I…Uhhh” he moaned as she moved slightly, “Mmmm, it’s a—uh—little easier now… I, uh, think I relaxed a bit…”
“Good…” She held still for a few seconds. “Ready?”
“I… yeah.”
She started withdrawing, slowly, though not as slowly as she had gone in. She got about three-quarters of her length out and started pushing back in.
Chris again found himself moaning as she moved, back and forth, in and out. Brianna started speeding up. He bucked his hips in time with her; soon they had a nice rhythm going. Chris found that although this felt amazing—and very satisfying—it didn’t build to an orgasm, it seemed his female parts were ones that didn’t get off purely from penetration. He was fine with this; he’d already cum and this still felt fantastic. He could feel his boobs jiggle with each thrust.
Soon he heard Brianna’s moans change and she sped up.
“Oh God, I can’t hold back… uhhh”
He felt her push into him harder than she had before, with all her strength. Then he felt it. A throb from her dick, it expanded just a little and pushed against the top of his vaginal canal. She was coming.
“Mmmm, Bri, I just want to stay like this… with you filling me… God, it feels weird to… say that, and want it… and to be filled…”
“Yeah… it feels weird for me too… I… it’s so weird how… I just… well, I’m just done when I cum… but… I gotta get out… the condom…”
“Yeah, I know.”
She pulled out. He felt it slip out of him, leaving him feeling a little sad that he wasn’t full, and a little empty, but it wasn’t the same as before, there was no need… just a little want.
Then he remembered and was immediately tense. “Is the condom OK?”
“Just a sec.”
She had lifted herself up and sat down between his legs and was looking at herself.
“Looks good.”
He felt the tension slip away. That was a strange feeling, being the one worried about becoming pregnant. He pushed that down, he was not ready to face that yet.
“Did you… have fun?”
Brianna had stood and was taking the condom off. “Oh my God, did I ever! That was amazing… It was so different. The way… once I got going I felt like I had to keep going… to get it out… and then when I came everything was so focused on this thing.” She gestured down at her rapidly softening penis. “Did you?”
“Oh yeah… God, it felt like you were pushing a baseball bat into me… It felt so much bigger inside me than in my hand… I… could only just take it… but… I liked that… I… God, I feel so weird.”
“Yeah… me too, but I… well if you have questions…”
“Yeah… same…”
“I love you.”
“I love you too.”
1
7.7K
2
0
Bailey and Ayden, a college-aged couple, discover that Ayden has a power in the middle of a post-coitus massage. In short, Ayden can enter someone through an orifice and "wear" them, essentially possessing them, turning them into a sort of skinsuit as he does. Being an anal aficionado, Ayden prefers the obvious entry point. What follows is Ayden using his powers on others, such as their petite neighbor, the obnoxious TA that's ruining Bailey's GPA, and eventually culminating in Bailey's professor. Of course, the couple has plenty of sex along the way.
Discovery
"I-I mean, SERIOUSLY?! LOOK!" Bailey shouted, pointing at her phone screen. "Who LOSES credit for being early to class?!"
"...Wow." Ayden sighed, caressing Bailey's thigh as he pretended to stare at his girlfriend's phone. "Not to be that guy, but... why not just show up like, on time instead?"
"You REALLY think Kim's not gonna find something else to find wrong?! God, you know that test last week? Gave me a FORTY because 'blank ink is in poor taste' AFTER last time! Can't use a pencil, can't use a pen, lemme guess, I gotta prick my fucking finger and write with blood?!" Bailey shouted, her face red from her frustration. "I cannot WAIT to be done with this shit!"
"...Want me to talk to your professor or... something?" Ayden asked, gulping as Bailey snapped her head towards him.
"Babe, I..." Bailey started, her tone harsh. Upon seeing her boyfriend's face, however, she paused, took a deep breath, and tried to relax. Slightly. "Look, I just..." Bailey sighed, averting her eyes. "Kim'll start rumors the second you close the door behind you. Doesn't matter if it's her, the professor... the janitor, honestly."
"And?"
"Ayden. You really want a rumor to start about you... doing something to some poor, defenseless, helpless woman behind closed doors?" Bailey sighed, rolling her eyes as Ayden's expression didn't change in the slightest. "She'll say you raped her. Or both of them, knowing her."
"Oh." Ayden mumbled, biting his upper lip. "Yeah, that's... not great."
"No shit." Bailey sighed, flopping her head back on the pillow. Covering her gray eyes with her forearm, she finally noticed her boyfriend's hand. "Babe, what are you doing?"
"...Rubbing your thigh."
"Not in the mood."
"Maybe Kim-" Ayden started, immediately stopping when Bailey's glare peeked out from beneath her forearm. "Joking. Joking. Babe, I'm joking." Ayden insisted, a single bead of sweat rolling down his forehead. "C'mon, it's been a few days..."
"..."
"Pleeeeease? Babe, I-"
"I JUST got off my period." Bailey grumbled, sighing as Ayden started running his lips up her arm, showering it in short, little kisses. "Fine. I... I guess I did kinda appreciate those massages..."
"And you said Massage 1001 was a stupid class!" Ayden snickered, snaking his hand between Bailey's soft thighs. "Prof said they helped with cramps and... WHAT did you say after the first 'demonstration' on you?"
"...They did." Bailey admitted, blindly reaching over to her nightstand with one arm as Ayden's lips ran up her other. As Ayden's fingers brushed against her entrance, Bailey flinched slightly, shooting Ayden a look as she grasped the golden square sitting atop the nightstand. As she brought it over, Bailey glanced over and double-checked the nightstand, sighing as she did. "Last one."
"Last... oh. I'll buy more tomorrow." Ayden muttered, his dick twitching as Bailey expertly tore open the golden wrapper with her teeth. The twitching intensified as Bailey immediately popped the latex treasure into her mouth. "Babe, I LOVE when-"
"Mmmng mn!" Bailey mumbled, sliding down the bed. Rolling atop Ayden, Bailey couldn't stop the cloud of arousal from making her head spin, the scent of her man's rod activating her neurons. As she brought her head down, latex in mouth, Ayden couldn't stop himself from running his tongue over Bailey's opening, his eyes locked on to her twitching exit nearby. Bailey had to breathe through her nose, resisting every urge to moan, as her tongue coiled around the ribbed latex she was forcing around Ayden's shaft. Finally, after getting it "good enough", Bailey raised her head, just as Ayden's tongue darted, deeply licking the wrong hole. Entirely on purpose, of course. "Ah... AYDEN!" Bailey moaned, her body jittery.
"You KNOW I can't help myself around this!" Ayden laughed, molding Bailey's pale cheeks with glee, making sure to "accidentally" slip a finger or two in her recently licked exit. Bailey, despite the rough moans she was unconsciously emitting, puffed up her cheeks and pulled her lower half away, earning a whine from Ayden. Soon enough though, Bailey was lowering herself on Ayden's erect member, her satisfied face looking down at Ayden.
"Mmm... Ayden..." Bailey murmured, her pussy throbbing as it became the sheath for Ayden's manly blade. A shiver ran up her body, forcing her hands to ever so slightly grip the chest they rested on. Her face became flush as she started, unconsciously, bobbing her hips up and down, Ayden's firm grip on her glorious ass assisting her movements. Sweat started forming on her face, her eyes closing shut and fluttering. As she started getting comfortable in her groove, however, Ayden switched things up, roughly fingering Bailey's anus as he started furiously thrusting upwards. "HHNNG?!" Bailey grunted, her body tensing up as her teeth dug into her bottom lip.
As much as Ayden wanted to make a snarky comment, he couldn't muster more than a moan, his back arching as he slammed into his limit. His eyes rolling back into his head, Ayden's dick strained against its latex container, filling it with a thick, roapy load. Bailey, at her own limit, fell onto Ayden's chest, panting and murmuring anything but words as Ayden's member twitched inside her.
"Babe..." Ayden finally managed to pant, spurred on by a kiss on the neck. "That was amazing..."
"Mmm..." Bailey murmured, her heart racing as she basked in the skinship she was experiencing.
"...That was the last condom, right?"
"Mmmhmm."
"Any chance-"
"No."
"Please?"
"No, Ayden."
"I'll give you a massage."
"...Fine. Just... gimme a sec." Bailey sighed, shuddering as she slid her hips up and to the side. As Ayden started rubbing her ass, Bailey let out another sigh, kissing his neck and half-heartedly sucking. "Massage first." Bailey demanded, earning a quiet grunt from Ayden. "No oil this time."
"Alright. Only 'cause I love you." Ayden sighed, his hands rising to the back of Bailey's head and slowing rubbing it. Ayden continued, for more than a few minutes, enjoying Bailey's proximity as well. Eventually though, after a long kiss, Bailey rested her head on her arms, an eager grin on her face as Ayden sat on the back of her knees, rubbing his hands together, eager to get the massage over with and get to the main event.
"OooooOoooOOOOO..." Bailey moaned, her hips rising from the bed as Ayden firmly pressed his hands against her shoulders. "R-Right THEEErrrrrre..."
"Jeez, Kim's making you stress that much?" Ayden sighed, firmly rubbing and forcing his knuckles down, his still-erect cock twitching whenever Bailey would moan or squeak cutely. As he reached the base of Bailey's spine, however, Ayden had to blink. Repeatedly. "...The fuck?" Ayden whispered, gulping as his fingers seemed to... sink into Bailey. Instead of the expected resistance, being skin and all, it... it felt like it was closer to pudding. But whenever Ayden would sharply pull his hand back, the little "divots" on Bailey's body would snap back into place, as if nothing had happened.
"Ayden?" Bailey asked, her face flush.
"Y-Yeah?" Ayden stammered, unsure if he was hallucinations.
"Don't stop, it... it feels fucking incredible. Whatever you're doing differently, don't... don't stop." Bailey mumbled, biting down on her forearm to suppress a moan as Ayden touched her lower back once more.
"...G-Good. It's... it's a new tech." Ayden lied, continuing the massage despite the oddity. However much he tried, however, he could truly get his mind off it. Bailey's back, shoulders, arms, legs, thighs, even the bottom of her foot, they all... had the oddity. And Bailey, if her moans and occasional sashaying of her hips, begging for attention in her throbbing womanhood, were any indication, this massage was magical in more than one way. "Babe, there's... there's a finale to this." Ayden mumbled, his eyes wide as he stretched and pulled on Bailey's ass, watching it stretch and snap into place as if it was made of bungee cord.
"Huh? Oh, okay..." Bailey murmured, her mind hazy from the supernatural pleasure Ayden was showering her with.
Gulping, Ayden pushed a finger into Bailey's anus. Immediately, he realized that this too was affected. Tight. Hot. That's how it should've been. But it wasn't. There was a shocking lack of resistance instead. And... something akin to suction? Not physically, but... mentally? Spiritually? Ayden wasn't sure how to label it, but listened regardless. A second finger. A third. An entire hand. Bailey displayed no new response, no indication of awareness other than some loud panting. Up the elbow. Ayden was appalled. Not only for Bailey's non-response, but... her biology. Ayden was, by no means, a biology expert. But... there was nothing. Something that was confirmed when Ayden's shoulder stretched inside. Instead of the organs or something Ayden expected, there was nothing. Curiosity overtaking him, Ayden thrust his other hand in as well, spreading Bailey's rear exit open as wide as he could, watching the odd, elastic properties he hoped for.
Bailey didn't react.
Ayden sincerely thought about stopping. Or making a joke about shining a light in, going spelunking or something along those lines. But... that odd pulling sensation overtook him, crushing any resistance he had prior. He dove in, earning a series of confused grunts and moans as his shoulders slipped inside. Ayden was in complete darkness, surging forward relentlessly, the thought that he'd somehow taken LSD an ever-present one. As his last toe slipped inside, Ayden felt an odd urge. An urge he immediately listened to.
Outside, Bailey was undergoing her own confusion. She felt ecstatic, her entire body tingling from a combination of orgasm and... something else she couldn't quite place. Stranger than that, however, was the sounds her stomach was making. Churning, groaning, even quiet squeaks. Yet... Bailey didn't feel like questioning it, some odd urge compelling her to relax. To make her not care as a lump surged down her arm, flexing and stretching the flesh around it. To not question it as three other lumps did the same to her other arm, her two legs. To do nothing but smile as a bulge, more defined and larger than the rest, writhed up her neck, making her cough and sputter. To not question where Ayden went as her mind went dark.
Ayden blinked several times, blinded by the sudden light. He smacked his lips together, scrunching his face up at the... odd sensations caressing his body. Ayden was at a loss for words, frankly. One moment he was forcing himself into some sort of suit, the next he's... laying in bed, face-down? Then, it hit him. Ayden shot up, his eyes wide. He reached up to the blonde strands of hair in front of his eyes. He stared at his hands, mouth agape at their foreign, yet intimately familiar form. Unlocking Bailey's phone, with her fingerprint, sent his head spinning. The result when he turned the camera on earned a scream. A scream that was high pitched, in a voice that wasn't his own...
Exploration and Explanation
"I..." Ayden murmured, prodding the face staring back at him in the mirror, the gray he expected replaced by a familiar blue that would normally greet him. He was completely, utterly lost for words. To say that Bailey's... odd body during the massage still weighed heavily on his mind would be an understatement. What followed, him entering her ass and... suddenly being her was enough for Ayden's mind to race. To jump at every possible, conceivable or not, explanation. LSD in the water supply. A dream. Even the chance that he'd, somehow, died and was reincarnated inside Bailey. Anything, something had to be an answer.
"This... it can't be real." Ayden whispered, shaking his head as he left the bathroom. Alas, it didn't matter how hard he pinched himself, how fast the flurry of self-inflicted slaps on his face were, nor how much he tried to deny it. He was, most definitely, Bailey. And somehow, despite how frequent Ayden mumbled to the contrary, it was real.
"I... I'm Bailey. I..." Ayden mumbled, the gears of his mind turning. Standing at the foot of the bed, Ayden finally looked down. "...It's fine, right?" Ayden asked himself, bringing his hands to his chest and gently rubbing them. A quiet moan, one that made Ayden look around, confirming to himself that he'd actually made it, snuck out of his mouth as he brushed against his nipple. "Holy... are all women like this, or is Bailey..." Ayden mumbled, a certain object catching his eye. "Fuck. Am I... actually considering this?"
Ayden, slightly sick to his stomach, grasped the recently used condom with the tips of his pointer finger and thumb. The fluid inside, still warm to the touch, made him doubt himself once more. Yet... his mouth couldn't stop watering. They'd had the conversation tens of times. Bailey always swallowed, always insisted that it was delicious. Always teasing, playfully, that Ayden's claims that he'd "fucking never" tried it himself was a complete lie. Which... it was, of course.
Clenching his eyes shut, Ayden dipped his tongue in. The second his tastebuds submerged, his eyes shot open, a hand shooting up to his mouth. Despite salivating, Ayden walked over and threw the condom into the garbage can. He'd never admit it, for obvious reasons, but... Bailey, her tastebuds at least, absolutely adored it. Adored it enough that Ayden's hands were trembling, fighting to cling to his self-control as a warm, tingly sensation spread through his body.
Ayden didn't even realize what he was doing until his thumb graced his clit. Immediately, Ayden yelped, glancing down at his hand, his fingers coated in a thin layer of Bailey's juices. Ayden, his breath short and sharp, couldn't not bring said fingers to his lips, moaning and murmuring from the sweet, acrid taste. Unable to help himself, Ayden fell to the bed, savoring Bailey's taste with one hand as his other dove down below. The mattress shook and squeaked as Ayden's hips moved on their own, humping the fingers penetrating him. Moans became louder, the words Ayden attempted to say became less and less clear. Thoughts became less clear, more frenzied, more depraved in nature. Toes curled, teeth biting the sheets as Ayden let out a squeal, just as a thought popped into his head.
Ayden couldn't articulate his thoughts, simply panting and quietly groaning as he shut his eyes. He had to wonder why he didn't think of it sooner, simply doing the opposite of what he'd done in the first place. With a bit of focus, he felt his senses snap away, suddenly... dark again. Bailey's voice, sighing and whimpering, was omnipresent, surrounding him from every angle. Panicking, Ayden pulled his arms and legs out of the invisible "suit", every instinct telling him it was a bad idea. A mistake. Ayden simply buried them, swimming through the abyss until he hit a wall. A wall with a bit of light filtering through it. Frantically, Ayden raced for it, forcing himself as Bailey's sounds, still present, became louder, more excited, more exhilarated.
Ayden gasped, blinking repeatedly as his head emerged, Bailey's cheeks spread apart to let him through. His heart raced, pounding louder and louder, as he forced himself out more and more, only slowing down when his hips got stuck. He tried going slowly, Bailey's shrill moans raising more than a little concern. But... Ayden quickly became impatient. Whispering "like a bandage" to himself, he placed both hands on the mattress and, with every ounce of his strength, pushed himself out with a "PLOP" that reverberated through the bedroom.
Ayden quickly shot up, making sure Bailey was seemingly fine, yet unconscious, her ass raised up in the air. Only then did he look down at himself, flexing his fingers and toes. He was... oddly clean. It was a relief, of course, but raised further questions in Ayden's mind. Shouldn't he be... in need of a shower? Especially if, somehow, he forced his entire body inside Bailey's asshole and then back out again? That "concern" could wait, however.
"What am I doing?!" Ayden shouted, shaking his head. "I'm not the one who..." He trailed off, gently shaking Bailey. "Babe? Babe? BABE?!"
"...Nnnng." Bailey grunted, a frown forming on her sleeping face.
"Thank... NO, WE GOTTA TALK!" Ayden shouted, shaking Bailey much more firmly. Yet, Bailey did little more than groan and grunt, her eyelids practically stapled shut. "Fine. Just... sorry. FIRE! FIRE! BAILEY-" Ayden screamed, shaking Bailey with all his might.
"W-What?!" Bailey shouted, raising her head. Her eyes wide, she managed to get up and to the door before Ayden grasped her wrist and stopped her. "AYDEN?! YOU SAID-"
"Looklooklook, I know I lied, I know I... practically gave you a heart attack. But..." Ayden paused, gulping as Bailey caught her breath. "You wouldn't wake up and... what happened is absolutely fucking crazy."
"...What are you talking about? I..." Bailey trailed off, scrunching up her face. "...I passed out in the middle of the massage. And... there's no fire? Thank God."
"You don't... Bailey, I... your ass?"
"Did you... while I slept?" Bailey asked, blushing as she grasped her ass. "Babe, that's... don't do that..."
"What? No, I... I like, crawled inside you!" Ayden shouted, earning an understandably confused, skeptical look from Bailey. "I was like, in your body and I fingered myself and-"
"Stop. Repeat that. Slowly." Bailey sighed, raising her hand to her forehead. Yet, as she did, she noticed something. Skeptically, she sniffed her fingers, her eyes widening from the familiar scent. Not to mention, of course, the wetness between her legs, reaching her thighs. A recent wetness, spread further out than the wetness from the sex she remembered. "Ayden, you're... serious?"
"One hundred... hold on." Ayden mumbled, staring down at the wrist he'd latched onto. Bailey, confused, followed his gaze, gasping at the sight of her wrist caving in. All without any sense of pain. "S-See?"
"Ayden... this... is this you, or is this me?" Bailey whispered, gulping as she tried to pull away from Ayden's grasp, failing as, like bubblegum, her arm simply stretched out instead. A scream started to form in the back of her throat, dying back down as Ayden released her, her skin snapping back into place the second he did.
"I... I have no fucking idea." Ayden admitted, pinching himself in a pointless attempt to wake up from the non-existent dream.
"...I have a test subject in mind to find out." Bailey muttered, her lips quivering into a grin as she walked over to her phone and quickly typed up a text to a certain someone...
Using A Test Subject
"I thought you were gonna suggest Kim!" Ayden hissed, crossing his arms as Bailey leaned on the doorbell. "Babe, seriously. Why..." Ayden asked yet again, quieting down as the door creaked open. He slowly exchanged a look with Bailey, pouting as his girlfriend all but dragged him inside. Rubbing the back of his neck, Ayden cleared his throat. "...Harper."
"...Ayden." Harper grunted, crossing her arms as she glared at Ayden. "Bailey said you had something for me?"
"...Yeah." Ayden grunted, rolling his eyes.
"And?" Bailey hissed, elbowing Ayden in the chest. Not hard enough to hurt, but hard enough to send the message, loud and clear.
"...Look, my bad for the... party thing." Ayden sighed, scratching his chin as he silently wished he really could forget that night. "Bailey keeps saying I'm... really good at massages, so..."
"He really is. And I'll be here, making sure he doesn't... you know Ayden." Bailey explained, handing Harper a few odd bits of mail. "Haven't opened anything, obviously. They uh... still haven't figured out the difference between '13' and '31', huh?" Bailey attempted to joke, forcing out a laugh.
"Whatever." Harper sighed, signaling to the pair to close the door. "How naked do I have to be for this... apology massage?"
"Uh... like... bra and shorts?" Bailey answered, unsure until Ayden shrugged and nodded. "Yeah. Like I said, I'd-"
"Let's get it over with." Harper sighed, tossing off her crop top nonchalantly, her small breasts shielded by a rather lacy white bra. Without another word, her jean shorts dropped as well, a matching white, lacy pair of panties on display. "Lay on my stomach, right?" Harper asked, flopping down on the couch nearby, her flat ass doing almost nothing for Ayden.
"Babe, I seriously don't wanna be in her!" Ayden hissed quietly. "If we do this with Kim, I can fix your grade, ruin her reputation, shit like that! Harper's-" Ayden protested, stopped by Bailey's finger up to his lips.
"Worst case, you give her a massage. Best case, we know it's you, not me. Now do it." Bailey insisted quietly, replacing her finger with her own lips for a quick peck.
Ayden, knowing it was pointless to argue, rolled his eyes and stumbled over to the couch. Exchanging a quick look with Bailey, he slowly sat down on the back of Harper's knees, earning a grunt. However... the groin-kick he expected never arrived. Somewhat relieved, Ayden brought the palms of his hands down on the back of Harper's neck. Gently at first, using his "worthless credit's" techniques on Harper. A mixture of relief and concern washed over him at first. Until he reached the shoulders.
"Holy... you're not bAAd at this..." Harper moaned, biting her lip to suppress a moan as the rhythmic rubbing and pushing started to feel... oddly amazing. "Bit lower..." She ordered, shuddering as Ayden's hands worked their magic at the center of her back. Closing her eyes, Harper's hips started to rock, the soft fabric of her panties containing a sudden spike in heat.
"It's you." Bailey whispered, eyes wide as Ayden seemed to pull and stretch at Harper's skin, all without the redhead seemingly noticing. "Hey, Harper?!"
"Hm?"
"Enjoying it?"
"Mmmhmm." Harper murmured, burying her head in the couch cushion as a climax started to build. She wanted to force Ayden off, to start screaming questions. To demand to know if this was some elaborate plan of his to see her orgasm. Yet... there was a gnawing sensation in the back of her head, urging her to let it continue.
"Do it. The way you did me." Bailey hissed, pulling Harper's panties to the side, an action Harper didn't seem to question, let alone mind. "Gotta make sure. All of it."
"F-Fine." Ayden hissed, sliding his hands down to Harper's boyish ass. It, in his mind, wasn't even worth rubbing. Instead, with a desire to get it over with, Ayden buried both hands inside. The entire world seemed to slow down, falling deathly silent for a moment. Yet... Harper didn't protest. She simply started humping the couch, her eyes crossed as drool leaked forth from her curved lips.
"Was... I like this?" Bailey asked quietly. Ayden answered with a nod as he plunged deeper with ease, only stopping at his shoulders to take a deep breath. Did he need to? He was unsure, but wanted to play it safe. With one last look at Bailey, with his own eyes at least, Ayden slammed his head inside. Bailey could only watch, completely captivated as Ayden effortlessly slid inside, even giggling to herself as the final toe made a "PLOP" sound upon disappearing inside. Harper, letting out a gravely moan, suddenly shook and trembled, inadvertently causing Bailey to jump as Ayden's outfit suddenly shot out of his entrance point, wrinkled but otherwise no worse for wear.
Bailey, intrigued more than ever, found herself following an odd, baseball-sized lump suddenly appear at the base of Harper's spine. It seemed to roam this way and that before arriving at the nape of her neck, pausing for a moment before four, smaller lumps shot out, racing down Harper's arms and legs. Harper's feet and hands flexed a few times, just as she let out a loud, deep moan, the "main" lump shooting upwards into her neck.
Ayden blinked a few times, shuddering as he did. He felt... amazing, really. His... new organ was throbbing, begging for attention. Yet, he ignored it, forcing himself to sit up, meeting a gleeful Bailey as he did. As he opened his mouth, Bailey suddenly grabbed his chin, gasping as she looked into his eyes.
"Whoa... Ayden, that's you, isn't it?" Bailey whispered, captivated by her boyfriend's eye color steadily "polluting" Harper's bright green with his blue color. "Your eyes, they're..."
"Wheb..." Ayden started, waiting for Bailey to release his chin before trying again. "When I was in you, your eyes were blue. Is that..."
"Yeah. It's like... someone's putting little pipettes of blue dye in." Bailey explained, nodding as Ayden stood up on shaky legs. Instinctively, she caught him, her heart racing as he looked up at her. "A-At boob level, huh?" Bailey attempted to joke, blushing as Ayden did.
"Can I leave her body now? I don't like being this short or..." Ayden began, trailing off as he heard the drumming of Bailey's beating heart. Like that "pulling" sensation from earlier, Ayden felt something deep inside himself. He couldn't explain it, but he needed to listen to it.
Bailey let out a disappointed sigh as Ayden pushed himself off of her. Almost immediately, however, disappointment turned to intrigue as he yanked off the panties he was now wearing. Intrigue turned to... startled arousal, if anything, as Ayden started to rub and massage his new slit, turning it into that strange, elastic form. Quickly, the startled arousal became excited arousal as Ayden forced two fingers and a thumb inside himself, letting out a loud, girly moan as he pulled. And pulled. Until finally, with a satisfied groan, the two testicles dropped, resting at the base of a throbbing cock. Yet, Ayden didn't stop, bringing his hand to his throat and rubbing it furiously, clearing his throat all the while.
"La la... testing... THERE we go!" Ayden shouted, his own voice emerging from Harper's mouth. "It seems-"
"You can make parts of your body appear on whoever you're in." Bailey finished, oddly aroused by the whole situation. "You think... you can enter someone inside someone else? Or..."
"Babe?" Ayden asked, blushing as he wrapped his arms around Bailey's waist, burying his face in her bust. Groaning, he started thrusting, the jean fabric covering Bailey's thighs feeling far better than it should have...
Enjoying The Test Subject
"A-Ayden! What's up with you?! Stop do-" Bailey managed to protest, gasping as something hot spurted onto the thighs of her jeans. She didn't have to look down to confirm what it was, the loud, familiar moan from between her chest doing the job well enough. "...My jeans, Ayden..."
"You're right... take them off." Ayden sighed, his cock still throbbing, standing at attention on his stolen body. "It feels AMAZING, Bailey, you don't even know..."
"...My jeans?"
"Mmmm... no." Ayden moaned, his hips thrusting once again. "Babe, just..." He paused, shuddering as he, reluctantly took a step back from Bailey. Gesturing to his stolen groin, he rocked his hips, his cock rubbing against his stolen snatch as he did. "Fuuuuuck, this..."
"You feel both?" Bailey asked, unable to hide a grin as Ayden weakly nodded. "Ayden... you know..." Bailey chuckled, covering her mouth as a thought popped into her head. "R-Really taking 'go fuck yourself' to a whole new level, eh?" She asked, suppressing a giggle as Ayden glared at her with Harper's cute face. "C'mon, that's funny! Don't-" Bailey began, bursting out into all out laughter as Ayden struggled to reach behind him and unclasp Harper's arguably unnecessary bra.
"Quit it! How do..." Ayden grumbled, sighing as Bailey approached, spun him around, and effortlessly took care of it. "Why can't she just get those ones that buckle in the front like yours?!" Ayden shouted. "SERIOUSLY, like, it's easier for me, easier for AHN?!" Ayden moaned suddenly, blushing as he realized the little, frequent flicks Bailey was giving his nipples. "S-Stop..."
"Nope. You're WAAAY too cute like this!" Bailey cooed, nibbling on Ayden's ear as she continued to toy with his stolen body from behind. Hearing the chorus of his moans, accompanied by his frequent head twitches in his attempts to escape, only urged Bailey onward. Slowly, making sure to caress every inch of Ayden on the way down, Bailey's hand reached the small thighs he was clenching shut. "Let me in." Bailey ordered, her voice making every hair on Ayden's body rise. Noticing he was distracted, Bailey went for it. At the base of his cock, Bailey rubbed and fingered its gateway to the open air, letting out a moan herself at the thought of her boyfriend getting wet and hard. "Put your dick back in, Ayden. I'll find a nice, big monster to cram inside you. Doesn't that sound-"
"N-No!" Ayden shouted, forcing Bailey off. Panting, he took a few stomping steps away, before turning back at Bailey, his cum still wet on her jeans. "I-I really don't want to do that..."
"...Alright." Bailey sighed, an apologetic look forming on her face as she grasped the bottom of her shirt and tossed it off. "Took things a bit too far?" She asked, a slight grin appearing on her lips as the briskly took off her jeans, kicking off her panties as well. "Harper doesn't share her apartment, right?" Bailey asked as her bra fell to the floor, adding to the pile of clothes. "...Ayden, you're staring."
"'Course I am!" Ayden shouted, crossing his arms and stomping into Harper's bedroom. With a huff, he flopped down on the bed, quickly joined by Bailey. Although attempting to appear upset, Ayden couldn't help a smile as Bailey put her head between his thighs, eagerly licking the head of his cock. Accidentally letting out a moan, Ayden reached up, stretching and massaging his throat until his voice shifted back up to Harper's rather than his own mid-moan.
"Aww... I liked hearing you moan like that..." Bailey grumbled, pausing her mouth treatment for a moment. "Oh well." She sighed, gobbling up Ayden's cock, her body heating up as his tip rubbed against the back of her throat. Ayden, in his stolen body's voice, let out a shrill moan as his hand rubbed the back of Bailey's head, gently forcing it down more and more. Just as Ayden was starting to climb towards climax, however, Bailey suddenly stopped, popping her head up. "Babe? Why'd you-"
"Weird to hear 'Harper' call me that... whatever. I... I think you'll like something better..." Bailey assured, glancing at Ayden's member, slick with her saliva. Ayden's confusion quickly shifted to excitement as Bailey, locking eyes with her boyfriend, sat down on his cock, earning a shudder and a gasp as it sunk deep into her asshole. As Bailey prepared to make some comment, Ayden thrusted up, turning her thoughts into a booming moan that resonated with Ayden's. Ayden was forced to grip the sheets, his eyes rolling back into his head as he jackhammered upwards, the sensations of "his" pussy getting fucked by his cock, his cock fucking "his" pussy, and Bailey's perfect asshole mixing together, crushing any modicum of self-control Ayden claimed to have. Any coherent or intelligent thought crumbled away, his stolen mouth spewing out anything but English between the moans growing in volume.
Bailey, although better off than her boyfriend, wasn't hugely more coherent. Something about seeing Ayden reduced to Harper was so... enthralling. Nevermind that the normally monotone, apathetic, almost robotic Harper was moaning, screaming, acting like a hound in heat around Bailey. The constant mental pleasure only served to further spike its physical counterpart, something that a rough pounding was doing in spades. Every single time it seemed that Ayden was done, spent in the midst of yet another thick, creamy load, he'd start thrusting again. Harder, faster, more wild in its movements. Neither was sure how long they spent like that, too exhausted to even check a clock or a phone once Bailey, drenched in sweat, flopped down beside Ayden, both panting and groaning, as exhaustion blanketed their minds...
Plotting Some Revenge
Ayden awoke, completely and utterly confused for a few moments. Bailey lying beside him was completely normal, yet... he wasn't in their apartment's bedroom. His body was wrong too, a moment of panic smacking him as he looked down. But, after a few moments, everything flooded back. With his heart still racing, he snuggled up next to Bailey, closing his eyes as her scent filled his nostrils.
"...You should probably be the little spoon like that, huh?" Bailey murmured, a familiar poke in butt replying to her. "Yesterday was... really nice."
"Mmmhmm." Ayden murmured, kissing the back of Bailey's neck as he nestled his shaft between Bailey's cheeks. "Still would've preferred anyone BUT Harper..."
"...Babe?"
"Hm?"
"Harper like, hates you. What's up with that?"
"Don't be mad." Ayden mumbled in his stolen voice. "So... I didn't know she was a she. And there was that party last semester and... got a bit tipsy. Did a 'haha cup check' on her and... kinda kept searching for the cup for longer than I should've."
"Wait, was that-"
"Yeaaaaaah. I couldn't exactly tell you the truth about my black eye." Ayden sighed. "And if I told campus security, I'd be the one with charges. So... 'I walked into a door'. Sorry for lying."
"...It's fine." Bailey whispered, a grin forming on her face. "Annnnnnd, I've got a perfect idea for an apology..."
______________________________
"Ow! It's... like a perma-wedgie! How do you even wear-"
"It's not a bikini that'll slip off! Right, HARPER?" Bailey grunted, slamming her locker shut and shooting a look at her boyfriend. Despite appearances, her heart was fluttering, "Harper" in the middle-school one piece that still fit her small, cute body. Continually, she had to convince herself that she was downright sexy in her one piece, even if her chest felt like it'd burst out of the tight confines of the suit at any moment. "Keep your dick inside, I don't want to see a bulge!" Bailey hissed, her lips trembling as she leaned down to scold Ayden face-to-face.
"Why are you so nervous? Kim'll be in the pool, it's a simple-"
"We still have NO idea if you can... enter someone when you're already in someone, for starters. Second... stop breaking character, HARPER. Third..." Bailey paused, clearing her throat as she flicked Ayden's nipples through his borrowed suit. "You might drown."
"I know how to swim, ba-aaaaailey." Ayden said, correcting himself mid-word.
"Your... buoyancy is different than you're used to." Bailey sighed, covering her mouth to hide her smile. "I'd really rather not give you CPR, you know." She completely lied, already imagining "accidentally" slipping her tongue in.
"...Fair point. But, you know, we could've tested the first and third thing BEFORE we came here." Ayden rebuffed, rolling his eyes. "And even if it DOES work, there's still a few issues. Like-"
"Like others? Harper, no one swims in the campus rec center this early on Saturdays. Except for Kim, obviously. And you'll go underwater, shoot right on up, easy peezy. I'd say go for whichever hole you'd prefer, but-"
"No, that's not the issue. One: I can't keep my eyes open underwater. Two: Harper and you both were... kinda distracted when I entered you two. Kim won't be able to swim or float or anything."
"...Right." Bailey mumbled, stroking her chin. "Harper, can you... make your... opening stretchy while inside? Without making your dick appear or your voice change, I mean."
"Huh? I..." Ayden trailed off, reaching his stolen hands down to his flat rear. Furrowing his brow, he started gently massaging, nodding as he felt Harper's sub-par flesh begin to change to that stretchy, strange form. "Yeah. Why?"
"Okay. Okay. What IF instead of entering Kim, you make her enter Harper?" Bailey asked, jutting out her jaw as her mind raced. "Just stretch yourself out, sit on her face when she rests at the edge of the pool. That'd work, right?"
"...What then? Wouldn't Kim be in control of Harper? How is that-"
"No, no. I..." Bailey sighed, rubbing the front of her teeth with her tongue. "I don't have first-hand experience from your side, but... can you enter Kim after you pull her inside Harper? Or do you like... melt or something?"
"It's... I swim for a bit in this black, forever void. And then I get this urge to 'suit up' and... then I'm Harper. Or you." Ayden explained. "You're saying that... Kim might be in that void, I enter her, go into a SECOND void, and... Bailey I sound like a fucking lunatic."
"Worth a shot, right?" Bailey asked, shrugging as she headed towards the locker room exit and out to the pool...
Rolling With Bailey's Plan
Ayden exchanged a long look with Bailey as he approached the edge of the pool, his heart racing faster and faster with each step. Kim said something, only the snarky tone penetrating deep enough for Ayden to hear. His hands, in an attempt at stealth, pinched and pulled at and around the bottom of his swimsuit, pretending to constantly adjust it as Ayden prepared his stolen body to accommodate Kim's inside it. Then, after what felt like an eternity to Ayden, he looked down, gulping at Kim's wet, panting body as she leaned on the concrete edge of the pool, everything below her armpits submerged in the water.
Kim was completely clueless about what awaited her, raising an eyebrow as "Harper's" arms suddenly went limp. A condescending comment formed in the back of her throat, aimed at the outdated school swimsuit in front of her. Instead, a loud, piercing scream emerged, brought about by two manly hands rocketing out of "Harper's" slit, pushing the swimsuit out of the way as "Harper" squatted down, panting heavily. Kim could only manage another scream, her body refusing to respond to any of her commands, as the two hands grasped her head and pulled.
Absolute darkness filled Kim's senses as the last remnants of her body entered inside. Her swimsuit and goggles fell out, landing in the pool as Harper's body slumped backwards, convulsing as a lump raced down from her head. Bailey raced over, equal parts ecstatic about hearing Kim's scream and concerned, unsure if it would actually work.
Kim, in an endless void, tried screaming. Yet no sound emerged. Her limbs finally seemed to respond, managing to guide her a few previous feet before something touched her. Something that grasped her wrists, holding her in place. Something that grinned as it forced an erect object up her ass, making her desperately try to swim away. Kim tried to force it off, to get away. It was all to no avail, the object suddenly growing larger and faster as it sped inside her further, bringing about an unwanted, tear-filled orgasm. Kim's heart practically stopped as she felt it. Her hands were free, yet... that something was inside her. Burrowing around, a massive lump racing under her skin. Her arms stopped responding, her hands darting up to her chest as her toes flexed. Her mouth bulged for a moment, her mind still struggling to comprehend anything at all as it shut off.
Harper's eyes shot open suddenly, the natural bright green flickering between a deep brown and a blue as they focused on Bailey's face. Bailey could only watch, her heart pounding, as Harper sat up and looked around, seemingly lost for a few moments. Bailey assumed the worst. Until, of course, "Harper" stared at Bailey's chest for just a bit too long.
"Ayden?" Bailey whispered, still not entirely sure. "Did it work? Are-"
"Uh-huh." Ayden answered, frowning as he flexed his fingers. "It's... weird. Like, I have a tiny bit of 'input delay', if that makes sense."
"Well... it's you, controlling Kim, controlling Harper. Makes sense. I guess." Bailey muttered, brushing some blonde hair from her face as Ayden fidgeted on the floor, something obviously wrong. "Ayden? What's..." Bailey began, pausing as Ayden looked into her eyes, making Bailey's heart skip a beat. The needy look in his eyes told her everything she needed to know.
Ayden let out a flurry of squeaks and moans, his hips bucking as Bailey's hand darted down between his legs, his stolen folds gripping on her fingers with every movement Bailey did. Bailey couldn't stop herself, forcing Ayden to fall silent, muffled by her lips, as she danced her tongue around Ayden's stolen mouth. Ayden's small, dainty hands needed to grip something, anything, finding nothing but the hard concrete below. As Bailey came up for air, Ayden could do little more than pant, drool running down his face as he spasmed and twitched in Bailey's grasp. Tears started to form in Ayden's eyes as he grit his teeth, his heart fluttering as Bailey let him wrap his arms around her neck, loudly screaming as his toes curled, a fountain erupting between his thighs.
"...Is Harper like that, or is that all you as a woman?" Bailey whispered, shuddering as Ayden started kissing and sucking on her neck. "Ayden..."
"Kim. Pulled inside. Entered Kim Too. Needed that." Ayden panted, blushing as Bailey removed her fingers, accompanied by a wet "SCHLICK" sound. He felt his heart race as Bailey shifted her hands under his butt and neck, scooping him up with ease. "P-Put me-"
"Nope. You're tiny, cute, and weigh nothing. Somehow..." Bailey whispered, furrowing her brow. "Babe, Harper's what... 4'8", hundred pounds?"
"I... maybe?"
"Kim's... ignore her height, her boobs probably weigh as much as Harper. And... I'm not calling you fat, but..." Bailey murmured, pursing her lips together as she reentered the locker room. "If we add your weight and Kim's weight to Harper's... I'd be struggling to carry you."
"...So... Kim and I aren't part of the equation?"
"Yeah. I think." Bailey sighed, grunting as she guided Ayden down to a bench. Again, her heart fluttered at the sight. "Harper", sitting there, pressing her thighs together, looking far more meek than she would normally, under Ayden's control. "Goddammit Ayden... you're awakening something in me..."
"Huh?" Ayden murmured, gulping as Bailey sat down beside him.
"L-Look, you've got your ass fetish, I..." She paused, blushing as she turned and stared at Ayden. "...I fucking love you being this... meek girl. You're... so fucking cute and I..." She paused, covering her mouth and lowering her gaze. "The things I want to do to you, Ayden..."
"But I don't want to be in Harper, she-"
"Just a bit longer. Please. I wanna keep carrying you around! I want YOU to be the little spoon! I..." Bailey trailed off, her mind running wild. "...I want to make you moan my name until you can't speak anymore." Bailey finished, gulping as Ayden blushed and turned his head away. "Ayden."
"W-What?" Ayden asked, not turning back to look at Bailey.
"...You think you can 'improve' Harper's body? Like... add some of Kim?"
"...Dunno." Ayden mumbled, his hands rising up to his chest. A quiet squeak snuck out as he brushed against his stolen body's erect nipples, the sweaty swimsuit doing nothing to hide the little protrusions. Closing his eyes, Ayden tried to ignore the rising urge to cum yet again, rubbing his almost non-existent breasts through the suit. The moment he felt the "gummy" feeling on the skin, Ayden pulled, letting out a loud moan as the top of the suit tore, bits of material scattering across the locker room floor.
"W-Wow..." Bailey gasped, a warm feeling spreading through her body as "Harper" attempted to conceal her new, massive bust with her tiny hands. Bailey couldn't help herself, reaching out to touch them, confirming that they weren't fake. Ayden responded to her touch with a quiet moan, blushing as Bailey quickly pulled her hand away. "Sorry, I... hard to believe."
"Babe?" Ayden squeaked, standing up all of a sudden. "I... remember when you bitched about that test?" He asked, his quivering lips turning into a grin...
Playing The Part, Plotting Again
"I guess I've just been a bit overwhelmed lately... thanks." "Kim" sighed, her blue eyes glistening with crocodile tears. "I've really got to write it down, don't I?"
"Yeah, well... just don't let it happen again." The kind custodian sighed, rubbing the back of his head. "A student is one thing, a TA forgetting their combo is... irresponsible." He sighed, his eyes stuck on "Kim's" chest, barely contained within her swimsuit.
"I know..." "Kim" pouted, gripping the top of her suit and pulling it away, "accidentally" giving the custodian a full look at her bare chest. "But it means soooo much to me..." "Kim" moaned, rubbing her thighs together.
"W-Well, if you need anything Kim, just..." The custodian gulped, turning his entire body away to hide his erection. "I-I could even let you in an hour early for your swim, if..."
"That would mean THE WORLD to me!" "Kim" giggled, wrapping her arms around the custodian, making sure to rub her ample chest against his back. She made sure to breathe on the back of his neck, making sure every single hair rose, before sucking on the back of his ear. "Call me." "Kim" whispered, unable to suppress a chuckle as the custodian nodded and took off, eager to "handle" the tightness in his pants.
"You're not a bad actor." Bailey sighed, rolling her eyes as "Kim" retrieved her belongings from her locker. "Although I hate your face."
"Rude." Ayden replied, pressing both hands to his stolen face and rubbing it, shifting it to back to Harper's. "This-" Ayden started, repeating the process with his throat. "-Better?" He finished, having changed Harper's voice back to its natural one.
"Hair." Bailey grunted, pointing at Ayden's scalp.
"Ah, right." Ayden chuckled, rubbing and stretching his scalp, quickly replacing Kim's long, black hair with Harper's shorter, messier red. "There." He said, taking off Kim's swimsuit. "Now I'm a tall, sexy Harper. Happy?"
"...Kinda preferred you all short and cute."
"Yeah, well, I didn't. And we've got Kim's clothes here, not Harper's. So... get over it." Ayden grunted, quickly throwing on Kim's prior outfit, consisting of nothing more than a sports bra and some spats shorts. After quickly unlocking Kim's nearby phone, he handed it to Bailey and slipped on Kim's shoes.
"Shit." Bailey hissed, leaning back against the lockers as she flipped through Kim's phone.
"What? She not logged in?"
"No, she is. She just doesn't have access to grades. Professor Carole does."
"Eh?"
"Yeah. Looks like Kim goes in, puts in the grades first, and then Carole adjusts and tweaks them. Meaning we're screwed for past assignments." Bailey sighed, her eyebrow twitching. "Ugh. Kim's got a schedule for fucking everything in here!" She complained, puffing up her cheeks as Ayden stood back up, testing his sneakers. "God... can't you put Harper's boobs instead?"
"No, Kim's top won't-"
"THEN DO SOME MIDDLE GROUND!"
"Can't. It's either mine, Harper's, or Kim's." Ayden explained, feeling slightly nervous at Bailey's glare. "Is it really a problem?"
"Of COURSE it is! My boyfriend's b-bigger than me!" Bailey stuttered, concealing her sweater-clad chest.
"Oh. Well... you're bigger where it matters." Ayden assured, pointing to Bailey's ass with a stupid grin on his face. Bailey, equal parts embarrassed and flattered, turned her back. Ayden, of course, accepted the "invite", cupping Bailey's sweatpants-clad cheeks in his hands and resting his chin on her shoulder. "Hey..." Ayden whispered, kissing Bailey's ear. "Really want Kim's boobs? I'll pull you in anytime..."
"...Can't do stuff with you then."
"R-Right." Ayden stammered, a warm, pleasant feeling spreading through his stolen bodies. "Um..."
"What?" Bailey asked, raising an eyebrow.
"What if I pull you in and... 'suit you up', but then leave?" Ayden asked, getting Bailey to bring a hand to her chin and rub it. "I could probably 'massage' you... Harper's body, I mean, and customize it. You could be you, but... Kim's boobs. Harper's hair? Whatever you want." Ayden said, clearing his throat. "But uh... definitely keeping this." He mumbled, intensifying his ass groping and earning a sigh from Bailey.
"...Let's try it." Bailey muttered, an idea popping into her head. "Wait, Professor Carole..."
"What about..." Ayden began to ask, it suddenly clicking. "That... that's a way to change your grade."
"Yeah." Bailey agreed, nodding her head. "Shower stall? Pull me in there?" She asked, getting a few rapid pecks on her ear for an answer...
Bringing Bailey "Into The Fold"
"Why'd we have to come in here?" Ayden whispered, slightly disappointed to be stripping already. "You said-"
"I said no one would be swimming when we first got here. No idea when someone might show up NOW!" Bailey hissed, peeking out from the shower curtain. "Worst case, they think we're really enjoying the shower."
"...Sure. So, the plan-"
"You pull me in, I 'suit up' inside Kim. Who's inside Harper. Then, you leave, I start messaging Professor Carole, we find her, you go in her, I get an 'A', and... I guess that's it." Bailey sighed, snapping the curtain shut and spinning around to face Ayden. Slightly nervous, she walked over, rubbing her forearm. "So... how's this work? I don't have to strip, right? My clothes..."
"Yeah, they'll come out when you come in." Ayden answered, caressing Bailey's cheek. As her gray eyes blinked, Ayden planted a kiss on her lips, the two moaning as their tongues intertwined. Almost subconsciously, Ayden forced Bailey's back against the shower wall, humping his hips as Bailey's leg rose, kept upright by Ayden's other hand squeezing and rubbing her rear. "Sure you don't wanna strip now?" Ayden whispered, grinning at how red Bailey's face quickly turned.
"J-Just pull me in." Bailey croaked, wincing as Ayden's finger found her hole, rubbing and circling it through her sweatpants. "Ayden, stooooop..."
"Why? Don't you-"
"I-If I'm doing any... lesbian stuff, I'm... taking the lead." Bailey stammered, gripping Ayden's neck and forcing him back, pushing him against the opposite shower wall. "I-I want a... big guy or a... smaller girl. Got it?" She asked, far more cute than authoritative.
"I'll give you a big guy then." Ayden whispered, chuckling as his arms suddenly went limp. Bailey raised an eyebrow, attempting to not look turned on and failing miserably. Her attempt completely shattered as two, familiar, muscular hands grabbing the front of her groin, massaging her through the bottom of the swimsuit, and the sweatpants covering that. As Bailey's mouth curled into a hesitant moan, she felt herself pulled, hip-first, towards Ayden. A quick, soft kiss on her forehead was the last thing she felt before, in an instant, everything went dark.
Bailey was... inquisitive, if anything. Anything she attempted to say wouldn't come out, as if she was muted. It was pitch black, not just in sight, but... every sense. Somehow, she could taste, smell, hear, feel the absence of everything, a complete sensory deprivation. Yet... something was urging her upwards. Higher and higher, she blindly swam, the urge flipping like a switch to another one. She recalled what Ayden had told her, about the 'suiting up' and realized what he meant. Her arms were MEANT to be here. Her legs were MEANT to be here. Her head was MEANT to push upwards.
Bailey gasped, the sudden brightness making her blink. It was odd. Like she was wearing a latex glove over her entire body. And another one over that. Whenever she'd blink, breathe, move any bit of her body, it'd take... a bit. Not terrible, by any means. Hardly even noticeable, maybe... a millisecond or two more than normal. Enough to he noticeable nonetheless.
"...Ayden?" Bailey croaked, flinching at the sound of Harper's voice. "That's... weird." Bailey muttered, looking down between her legs. At some point, probably when she was pulled inside, she'd slid down to the floor. "Ayden? You gonna leave? Or... did you already?" Bailey did not receive a reply. Nervousness kicked in, the possibility that something had gone wrong. Horribly wrong. Bailey had no one to call, to contact, to ask for help. Tears started to well up, Bailey made fruitless attempts to go back to the void, her lip began to quiver. "A-Ayden, please..." Bailey whined.
"Gimme a sec." A familiar voice whispered. Bailey gasped and spun around, trying to find the source, hope building up and crumbling her earlier worry. "Inside. Inside Kim, I mean. I'm uh... actually right behind you in here."
"Are you trapped?! Ayden, what-"
"Nah. Just had an idea." Ayden interrupted, Bailey's hands suddenly shooting to her ass, out of her control. Bailey let out an unconscious moan as they started to rub, harder and harder, faster and faster, until her ass, her own ass, suddenly ballooned, expanding and widening. "There we go! I can take control whenever I want!"
"G-Good. But-" Bailey started, suddenly letting out a moan, her eyes widening as she felt a familiar thickness slam into her from behind. Her hips slammed back and forth, the invisible thrusting forcing her to. Yet... whenever she looked back, there was nothing. And... it didn't feel like there was anything there, exactly.
"Whoa! I can puppet you!" Ayden shouted inside Bailey, her mouth suddenly forced open, an invisible finger prying her lips apart. Bailey could only moan, her tongue darting and circling around an invisible partner. "Yup. Not leaving!" Ayden declared, making Bailey yelp as he slapped her ass on the inside, squeezing it together as he shot a load. Bailey, oddly aroused by the situation, shook her legs, crossing her eyes from the hot semen shooting inside her actual body, the sensation shared, and multiplied, with Kim's body, and Harper's transformed one, wrapped around that.
"B-Behave..." Bailey panted, shuddering as Ayden started kissing and sucking on every inch of her body. Resisting the pleasure, Bailey struggled to stand up, opting to, with some minor difficulty, put her sweatpants and Kim's sports bra on, covering it with her own sweater. As Ayden started slamming away at her anus again, Bailey had to lean against the wall, biting down on the back of her hand as she pleasure slammed into her. As she did, however, her other hand was puppeted, changing her face, hair, and throat, forcing "Harper's" moans and whimpers to change to "Kim's", despite Bailey's attempts at protest.
"Think about it. If you start moaning and cumming in public, Kim'll take the blame. Not Harper's fake, sexy twin, not you." Ayden whispered, shooting another hot load of man magma deep inside Bailey's asshole. "Call Professor Carole. Moan down the mic. Do it."
Bailey simply nodded, attempting to catch her breath as she grabbed Kim's phone off the floor. "Testing, test... just making sure." Bailey whispered, her voice a perfect match to Kim's. Her eyes hazy, she quickly unlocked the phone with Kim's copied fingerprint, swiping through to the contacts. A scowl formed at "Carole", missing any honorific that Kim would've insisted Bailey use for any and every conversation with the woman. "Double fucking standard..." Bailey grumbled, pressing the call button and bringing the phone up to her ear.
One ring. A second ring. A skipped heartbeat. The very real possibility she wouldn't pick up setting in. A third ring. The thought that she might not listen to her voicemail. A fourth ring. The possibility that Kim, somehow, knew two Caroles. That 'Professor Carole' was in her contacts, further down than Bailey swiped.
"...Kim? You're breathing rather heavily." A voice answered, causing Bailey to gasp, having been far too concerned to even hear the click indicating that the call was answered. "Hello? This is Kim, is it not?"
"Y-Yes! My apologies, I just finished a workout and... I need to discuss the grading of some assignments. In person, preferably." Ayden answered, seizing control to help circumvent Bailey's inability to think at the moment. "Would you be available in your office today? I know it's a Saturday, but..."
"...No, I'm afraid. I'm working from home today." Carole sighed. "Upstairs in my study. Use your key." She said, hanging up suddenly.
Bailey and Ayden stood there in silence for a few moments. Thoughts swirled. A first-name basis was least concern. Why, why did Kim have a spare key for Carole's house?! The silence continued as Bailey gathered up the rest of her and Kim's things. Even when leaving, walking on the sidewalk, both remained silent. Ayden remained unmoving, not provoking Bailey on the inside. Bailey simply walked, checking Kim's directions she'd put into her own phone "in case of intoxication, memory loss, or a Samaritan gaining access to this device". Silently, Bailey turned the key to Kim's apartment, tossing everything to the side as she took a deep breath.
"THEY'RE FUCKING, RIGHT?!" Bailey bellowed, running her fingers through the long, black hair she possessed. "I'M NOT CRAZY, RIGHT?!"
"I mean... I didn't want to say anything." Ayden muttered. "But it's definitely poss... fridge. Look at the fridge!"
"Fridge? What are..." Bailey began to ask, falling silent as she stomped over to the little kitchen area. She reached up and cupped her mouth, her gray eyes wide as she scanned over picture after picture, poem after poem, signed notes from Carole, and... conveniently, a written-out set of directions to "Her House". The Her was obvious. Bailey didn't even have to ask, quickly snapping a picture before checking Kim's gallery.
"'Nothing Suspicious' HAS to be it!" Ayden shouted, puppeting the hand to open the folder. Nothing. Pictures of worksheets, answer keys, nothing suspicious at all. Except... every so often, there was an unlabeled, zipped folder. Ayden clicked without hesitation, proven correct as the selfie of Carole, wearing nothing but a lacy bra, popped up. "They're fucking."
"Which means... we're fucking." Bailey mumbled with a gulp. "But... I guess... this is blackmail for my grade." She said, a sinister grin forming on her stolen face. With a devious chuckle, Bailey stormed into Kim's room, eying up her wardrobe with a smirk...
"Visiting" Professor Carole
"Ayden! Stop!" Bailey hissed, suppressing a moan as, inside, Ayden started fingering her from behind. "Carole-"
"Gotta make us look a little excited, don't we?" Ayden whispered, taking control over Harper's transformed mouth, and only her mouth, as he toyed with Bailey's clit inside. Ayden had to bite his lip, both inside and out, a gust of wind blowing up Kim's "borrowed" skirt and giving Harper's transformed folds some much-needed cool air. "No panties was a great choice..." Ayden moaned, forcing Bailey to ring the doorbell before "passing the reins" back to her.
"Don't. Do. That." Bailey hissed, trying to regain her composure as she reached into Kim's stolen purse and grabbing Kim's keys. "She said to let ourselves in, remember?" She hissed, letting out a squeak as she tried jamming in a key. "Ayden! Stop..." She tried to protest, falling forward onto the door as Ayden slammed his dick into her ass. "Mmmng... AYDEN!" Kim shouted, gasping as she managed to unlock the door.
"Right upstairs, remember?" Ayden whispered, right into Bailey's actual ear as he held Bailey's hips in place, ensuring he could pound her easier. Bailey struggled to stumble inside, closing the door behind her before falling to the floor. Her eyes remained locked on the stairwell, the thrill and fear of being discovered only spiking the pleasure. Biting her lip, Bailey started moving along with Ayden's inside movements, her braless, borrowed breasts swaying and bouncing as she did. The carpet was torn up, clumps of fabric trapped in Bailey's fingertips as Ayden shot his load inside her. "I'll make sure you can't fake it if Carole goes down on us." Ayden promised, grinning inside as Bailey stood up on shaky legs, her nectar running down her upper thighs.
"My grade comes first." Bailey panted, brushing some sweaty strands of black hair from her eyes. Adjusting her borrowed blouse, Bailey crept up the stairs, more than a little excited at Ayden's promise. Gulping, Bailey reached a door, knocking on it with a mixture of apprehension and excitement.
"You don't have to knock, you know." A familiar voice answered. Bailey gulped and turned the knob, walking into the room. Carole was sitting at a desk, her usual glasses on, grading some papers. "Was ringing the doorbell your attempt at a joke?" Carole asked, not bothering to look up from her desk.
"...Yeah." Bailey answered, quietly closing the door behind her. "I wanted to discuss-"
"What are you wearing?" Carole interrupted, her eyebrows raised. "...I see you neglected a bra today." She sighed, setting her glasses down on her desk. "And... you seem... different."
"H-How so?"
"Colored contacts are... rather tacky, for starters. And... your skirt emphasizes your..." Carole paused, making a curved gesture in the air with her hand. "Is this an attempt to seduce me?" She asked, standing up suddenly. As Bailey opened her mouth, unsure of what she would even say, Carole cleared her throat. "Whose grade are you after? Flunking that... idiot with the hair dye?"
"Um..." Bailey mumbled, finding herself, courtesy of Ayden, unable to move as Carole stepped over, emphasizing her hips with every step. Bailey's heart raced along with her mind as Carole caressed Bailey's chin, forcing her to look up as Carole brought her lips down. As Carole's tongue sunk in, Bailey's eyes widened, shocked at what she felt.
"Uh... I'm not crazy, right? She has two tongues, right?!" Ayden blurted out inside, sharing the odd sensation along with Bailey. Bailey was lost for words, unable to answer even if she could, doing little more than blink as Carole abruptly pulled back, a sly grin on her beautiful face.
"Wh-What was that?" Bailey murmured, completely forgetting that she should've known in the heat of the moment.
"Playing dumb, are we? Ah... I'll humor you." Carole cooed, sticking her bright red tongue out, showing that, at the end of it, it was split. Further still, Carole moved each side independently, letting out a quiet giggle at "Kim's" bewildered face. "Kim, I... used to be a... rebel, shall we say. And you, my little assistant... you kindle those rebellious embers still in me."
"The tongue? That-"
"A piercing. One that... didn't heal correctly. And..." Carole paused, deeply inhaling through her nose. "A former... lover of mine rather liked it like this." She whispered, bringing in her lips for another sensual, yet odd, kiss. This time, however, Ayden gripped Bailey's actual tongue with his fingers, forcing Bailey to reciprocate Carole's kiss. "...Kim." Carole whispered, coming up for air.
"Y-Yes?" Bailey stammered, gulping as Carole caressed her face once more.
"Who are you? Really?" Carole asked, an oddly sweet smile on her face. "We both know you're not Kim."
"I-I-"
"The real Kim would've walked right on in, sitting on my desk, begging for attention, commenting on my penmanship. Nevermind your appearance." Carole whispered, licking her lips as she took a deep, long inhale of Bailey's hair. "You smell... far too sweet as well. Her secret twin, perhaps?"
"And if I'm not Kim?" Bailey asked, flinching as Carole took another deep sniff of Bailey's hair and neck. "I know you and Kim have a relationship, I know about your tongue, I..."
"You think anyone will believe you? Dear, I don't let my hair down in public." Carole whispered, making Bailey tremble as she licked her ear, sticking her odd split tongue inside. "This image I've built up, over decades, won't crumble so easily."
"Are you sure about that?" Ayden asked, taking control for a moment. "I think you'll do whatever we want." He said, two hands suddenly shooting out of Kim's skirt and grabbing Carole's thigh. Carole managed to get out a confused grunt before getting pulled inside, disappearing with a "PLOP", her clothes falling into a pile on the floor as Bailey felt her senses get yanked away.
Carole was at a loss, floating in the void. Yet... fascination was the predominant emotion. Not fear, not terror, not confusion. Her emotion only increased as a pair appeared out of nowhere, "swimming" over to her. She recognized one, a certain student Kim had a grudge for. The other... Carole had no idea. A handsome man, yet to Carole, that was it. Nothing more, nothing less.
Carole didn't resist when the male member of the duo swam behind her, stroking and rubbing her rear entrance. It felt wonderful, of course, yet Carole had a complaint. If she could've voiced it, she would've asked for a pen and a pad of paper to record her observations. Her fascination increased, massively, as she felt her anus expand rapidly, the man holding it open. A flurry of questions formed inside her as... Bailey, yes, that was her name, swam inside her extended opening. Carole expected pain, yet couldn't help grinning, the sensation rivaling no other in pleasure. When... Bailey's hips finally squeezed through, Carole's eyes crossed, her pussy throbbing with glee as the man plugged her hole with his shaft. Floating in the void, Carole's body convulsed and shook, the pumping of the man's cock stopping, replaced by a fervent pulsing. Carole could feel her mind slipping away as it erupted inside her, any thoughts replaced by the dark surrounding her.
Bailey's eyes shot open, moaning and shaking as something sped down her body. Her hips bucked as it slid out. Yet... it didn't appear. Bailey was confused for a moment, realizing what was happening as it sped down yet again. She managed to catch a glimpse of a lump racing down her stomach, forcing her to loudly moan as it reached her groin. Her eyes crossed, her back arching as her anus was pushed apart, a speeding bullet in the shape of Ayden launching out, forcing an earthquake of an orgasm on Bailey's stolen body.
"Ahhh... good to be me again!" Ayden chuckled, helping Bailey up from the writhing mass she was on the floor. Bailey was panting, a needy look in her eye, her mouth salivating as she locked onto her boyfriend's twitching member. "Bailey... we gotta change your grade, remember?" Ayden teased, walking over to Carole's desk, leaving Bailey alone, her body craving his. "Let's see, her laptop-"
"Ayden... please." Bailey croaked, her body quivering. "Don't leave me like this..."
"Guess we aren't in no rush..." Ayden sighed, feigning disappointment as he returned to his needy, horny girlfriend. As she puckered her lips for a kiss, Ayden grasped her tongue with his lips. Gently, he "massaged" her tongue with his mouth, focusing on it. Bailey was amazed as it changed, the end splitting in two after a few moments. "Hold on, few more things." Ayden whispered, letting Bailey squirm her new tongue around in the air. Refusing to explain, he brought his hands to her face, roughly massaging that, her throat, and her scalp. "THERE we go!" Ayden exclaimed, admiring his handiwork.
"What did..." Bailey started, relieved, at least, to hear her own voice. Yet... there was red hair drifting down across her face. "Ayden, what-"
"Thought you'd look hot as a redhead. Your face and voice is all yours." Ayden explained, letting out a grunt as he hooked his hands under Bailey's legs and scooped her up. Bailey's heart started to race, burying her face into Ayden's bare shoulder, letting him carry her into the bedroom across the hall. She couldn't help but feel excited as Ayden practically threw her onto the bed, mounting her without bothering to tear off her stolen clothes. "We'll change your grade... tomorrow. 'Cause you're not going anywhere until we're done."
"O-Okay." Bailey stammered, her chest tightening as Ayden slid his hand up her thigh, rubbing it with his thumb. As Ayden planted a kiss on her lips, she shut her eyes, a satisfied grin forming as his other hand grasped hers, locking his fingers with hers. Bailey attempted to use her new, borrowed tongue, yet found herself unable to focus as Ayden pressed his tip against her wet, trembling opening. A moan escaped through her nose, her feet flinching, as Ayden slowly thrust inside, her insides gripping his shaft tight enough to almost hurt.
"Fuck. No condom." Ayden whispered suddenly, starting to pull out. As he did, however, a pair of legs pulled him back in, Bailey taking a deep breath as he did. "Bailey, I-"
"Harper's problem, not mine." Bailey whispered, a sinister grin breaking out on her face.
"...Fair enough." Ayden sighed, slamming his cock, full-force, into Bailey. As she opened her mouth to moan, Ayden sealed it with his lips, prodding and caressing her tongue with his. Ayden's hand, the one not locked with Bailey's, slid upwards, under Kim's stolen blouse, handling her bouncing, modified breasts as he continued slamming against her depths. Bailey, unable to control herself, took her other arm and coiled it around Ayden's neck, desperate to hold him as close as possible, her legs helping the process. "Babe!" Ayden shouted suddenly, his cock twitching and throbbing. "Y-You sure?!"
"Mmmhmm!" Bailey murmured, intensifying her hold as she forced her tongue back into Ayden's mouth. As his cock hardened, the tip rubbing against her cervix, Bailey bit down on his lip, unable to stop her toes from curling, her back from arching, as he shot his load, all but guaranteeing Harper's future pregnancy.
"...Babe... that was amazing..." Ayden panted, slumping down, his softening cock still twitching inside Bailey's stolen, transformed body.
"My... grade... can... probably... wait..." Bailey panted, her body still on a post-orgasm high. "One... more?"
"...Bailey... wait. Does Carole live alone?" Ayden asked, positive he just heard a car pull into the driveway...
Discovery
"I-I mean, SERIOUSLY?! LOOK!" Bailey shouted, pointing at her phone screen. "Who LOSES credit for being early to class?!"
"...Wow." Ayden sighed, caressing Bailey's thigh as he pretended to stare at his girlfriend's phone. "Not to be that guy, but... why not just show up like, on time instead?"
"You REALLY think Kim's not gonna find something else to find wrong?! God, you know that test last week? Gave me a FORTY because 'blank ink is in poor taste' AFTER last time! Can't use a pencil, can't use a pen, lemme guess, I gotta prick my fucking finger and write with blood?!" Bailey shouted, her face red from her frustration. "I cannot WAIT to be done with this shit!"
"...Want me to talk to your professor or... something?" Ayden asked, gulping as Bailey snapped her head towards him.
"Babe, I..." Bailey started, her tone harsh. Upon seeing her boyfriend's face, however, she paused, took a deep breath, and tried to relax. Slightly. "Look, I just..." Bailey sighed, averting her eyes. "Kim'll start rumors the second you close the door behind you. Doesn't matter if it's her, the professor... the janitor, honestly."
"And?"
"Ayden. You really want a rumor to start about you... doing something to some poor, defenseless, helpless woman behind closed doors?" Bailey sighed, rolling her eyes as Ayden's expression didn't change in the slightest. "She'll say you raped her. Or both of them, knowing her."
"Oh." Ayden mumbled, biting his upper lip. "Yeah, that's... not great."
"No shit." Bailey sighed, flopping her head back on the pillow. Covering her gray eyes with her forearm, she finally noticed her boyfriend's hand. "Babe, what are you doing?"
"...Rubbing your thigh."
"Not in the mood."
"Maybe Kim-" Ayden started, immediately stopping when Bailey's glare peeked out from beneath her forearm. "Joking. Joking. Babe, I'm joking." Ayden insisted, a single bead of sweat rolling down his forehead. "C'mon, it's been a few days..."
"..."
"Pleeeeease? Babe, I-"
"I JUST got off my period." Bailey grumbled, sighing as Ayden started running his lips up her arm, showering it in short, little kisses. "Fine. I... I guess I did kinda appreciate those massages..."
"And you said Massage 1001 was a stupid class!" Ayden snickered, snaking his hand between Bailey's soft thighs. "Prof said they helped with cramps and... WHAT did you say after the first 'demonstration' on you?"
"...They did." Bailey admitted, blindly reaching over to her nightstand with one arm as Ayden's lips ran up her other. As Ayden's fingers brushed against her entrance, Bailey flinched slightly, shooting Ayden a look as she grasped the golden square sitting atop the nightstand. As she brought it over, Bailey glanced over and double-checked the nightstand, sighing as she did. "Last one."
"Last... oh. I'll buy more tomorrow." Ayden muttered, his dick twitching as Bailey expertly tore open the golden wrapper with her teeth. The twitching intensified as Bailey immediately popped the latex treasure into her mouth. "Babe, I LOVE when-"
"Mmmng mn!" Bailey mumbled, sliding down the bed. Rolling atop Ayden, Bailey couldn't stop the cloud of arousal from making her head spin, the scent of her man's rod activating her neurons. As she brought her head down, latex in mouth, Ayden couldn't stop himself from running his tongue over Bailey's opening, his eyes locked on to her twitching exit nearby. Bailey had to breathe through her nose, resisting every urge to moan, as her tongue coiled around the ribbed latex she was forcing around Ayden's shaft. Finally, after getting it "good enough", Bailey raised her head, just as Ayden's tongue darted, deeply licking the wrong hole. Entirely on purpose, of course. "Ah... AYDEN!" Bailey moaned, her body jittery.
"You KNOW I can't help myself around this!" Ayden laughed, molding Bailey's pale cheeks with glee, making sure to "accidentally" slip a finger or two in her recently licked exit. Bailey, despite the rough moans she was unconsciously emitting, puffed up her cheeks and pulled her lower half away, earning a whine from Ayden. Soon enough though, Bailey was lowering herself on Ayden's erect member, her satisfied face looking down at Ayden.
"Mmm... Ayden..." Bailey murmured, her pussy throbbing as it became the sheath for Ayden's manly blade. A shiver ran up her body, forcing her hands to ever so slightly grip the chest they rested on. Her face became flush as she started, unconsciously, bobbing her hips up and down, Ayden's firm grip on her glorious ass assisting her movements. Sweat started forming on her face, her eyes closing shut and fluttering. As she started getting comfortable in her groove, however, Ayden switched things up, roughly fingering Bailey's anus as he started furiously thrusting upwards. "HHNNG?!" Bailey grunted, her body tensing up as her teeth dug into her bottom lip.
As much as Ayden wanted to make a snarky comment, he couldn't muster more than a moan, his back arching as he slammed into his limit. His eyes rolling back into his head, Ayden's dick strained against its latex container, filling it with a thick, roapy load. Bailey, at her own limit, fell onto Ayden's chest, panting and murmuring anything but words as Ayden's member twitched inside her.
"Babe..." Ayden finally managed to pant, spurred on by a kiss on the neck. "That was amazing..."
"Mmm..." Bailey murmured, her heart racing as she basked in the skinship she was experiencing.
"...That was the last condom, right?"
"Mmmhmm."
"Any chance-"
"No."
"Please?"
"No, Ayden."
"I'll give you a massage."
"...Fine. Just... gimme a sec." Bailey sighed, shuddering as she slid her hips up and to the side. As Ayden started rubbing her ass, Bailey let out another sigh, kissing his neck and half-heartedly sucking. "Massage first." Bailey demanded, earning a quiet grunt from Ayden. "No oil this time."
"Alright. Only 'cause I love you." Ayden sighed, his hands rising to the back of Bailey's head and slowing rubbing it. Ayden continued, for more than a few minutes, enjoying Bailey's proximity as well. Eventually though, after a long kiss, Bailey rested her head on her arms, an eager grin on her face as Ayden sat on the back of her knees, rubbing his hands together, eager to get the massage over with and get to the main event.
"OooooOoooOOOOO..." Bailey moaned, her hips rising from the bed as Ayden firmly pressed his hands against her shoulders. "R-Right THEEErrrrrre..."
"Jeez, Kim's making you stress that much?" Ayden sighed, firmly rubbing and forcing his knuckles down, his still-erect cock twitching whenever Bailey would moan or squeak cutely. As he reached the base of Bailey's spine, however, Ayden had to blink. Repeatedly. "...The fuck?" Ayden whispered, gulping as his fingers seemed to... sink into Bailey. Instead of the expected resistance, being skin and all, it... it felt like it was closer to pudding. But whenever Ayden would sharply pull his hand back, the little "divots" on Bailey's body would snap back into place, as if nothing had happened.
"Ayden?" Bailey asked, her face flush.
"Y-Yeah?" Ayden stammered, unsure if he was hallucinations.
"Don't stop, it... it feels fucking incredible. Whatever you're doing differently, don't... don't stop." Bailey mumbled, biting down on her forearm to suppress a moan as Ayden touched her lower back once more.
"...G-Good. It's... it's a new tech." Ayden lied, continuing the massage despite the oddity. However much he tried, however, he could truly get his mind off it. Bailey's back, shoulders, arms, legs, thighs, even the bottom of her foot, they all... had the oddity. And Bailey, if her moans and occasional sashaying of her hips, begging for attention in her throbbing womanhood, were any indication, this massage was magical in more than one way. "Babe, there's... there's a finale to this." Ayden mumbled, his eyes wide as he stretched and pulled on Bailey's ass, watching it stretch and snap into place as if it was made of bungee cord.
"Huh? Oh, okay..." Bailey murmured, her mind hazy from the supernatural pleasure Ayden was showering her with.
Gulping, Ayden pushed a finger into Bailey's anus. Immediately, he realized that this too was affected. Tight. Hot. That's how it should've been. But it wasn't. There was a shocking lack of resistance instead. And... something akin to suction? Not physically, but... mentally? Spiritually? Ayden wasn't sure how to label it, but listened regardless. A second finger. A third. An entire hand. Bailey displayed no new response, no indication of awareness other than some loud panting. Up the elbow. Ayden was appalled. Not only for Bailey's non-response, but... her biology. Ayden was, by no means, a biology expert. But... there was nothing. Something that was confirmed when Ayden's shoulder stretched inside. Instead of the organs or something Ayden expected, there was nothing. Curiosity overtaking him, Ayden thrust his other hand in as well, spreading Bailey's rear exit open as wide as he could, watching the odd, elastic properties he hoped for.
Bailey didn't react.
Ayden sincerely thought about stopping. Or making a joke about shining a light in, going spelunking or something along those lines. But... that odd pulling sensation overtook him, crushing any resistance he had prior. He dove in, earning a series of confused grunts and moans as his shoulders slipped inside. Ayden was in complete darkness, surging forward relentlessly, the thought that he'd somehow taken LSD an ever-present one. As his last toe slipped inside, Ayden felt an odd urge. An urge he immediately listened to.
Outside, Bailey was undergoing her own confusion. She felt ecstatic, her entire body tingling from a combination of orgasm and... something else she couldn't quite place. Stranger than that, however, was the sounds her stomach was making. Churning, groaning, even quiet squeaks. Yet... Bailey didn't feel like questioning it, some odd urge compelling her to relax. To make her not care as a lump surged down her arm, flexing and stretching the flesh around it. To not question it as three other lumps did the same to her other arm, her two legs. To do nothing but smile as a bulge, more defined and larger than the rest, writhed up her neck, making her cough and sputter. To not question where Ayden went as her mind went dark.
Ayden blinked several times, blinded by the sudden light. He smacked his lips together, scrunching his face up at the... odd sensations caressing his body. Ayden was at a loss for words, frankly. One moment he was forcing himself into some sort of suit, the next he's... laying in bed, face-down? Then, it hit him. Ayden shot up, his eyes wide. He reached up to the blonde strands of hair in front of his eyes. He stared at his hands, mouth agape at their foreign, yet intimately familiar form. Unlocking Bailey's phone, with her fingerprint, sent his head spinning. The result when he turned the camera on earned a scream. A scream that was high pitched, in a voice that wasn't his own...
Exploration and Explanation
"I..." Ayden murmured, prodding the face staring back at him in the mirror, the gray he expected replaced by a familiar blue that would normally greet him. He was completely, utterly lost for words. To say that Bailey's... odd body during the massage still weighed heavily on his mind would be an understatement. What followed, him entering her ass and... suddenly being her was enough for Ayden's mind to race. To jump at every possible, conceivable or not, explanation. LSD in the water supply. A dream. Even the chance that he'd, somehow, died and was reincarnated inside Bailey. Anything, something had to be an answer.
"This... it can't be real." Ayden whispered, shaking his head as he left the bathroom. Alas, it didn't matter how hard he pinched himself, how fast the flurry of self-inflicted slaps on his face were, nor how much he tried to deny it. He was, most definitely, Bailey. And somehow, despite how frequent Ayden mumbled to the contrary, it was real.
"I... I'm Bailey. I..." Ayden mumbled, the gears of his mind turning. Standing at the foot of the bed, Ayden finally looked down. "...It's fine, right?" Ayden asked himself, bringing his hands to his chest and gently rubbing them. A quiet moan, one that made Ayden look around, confirming to himself that he'd actually made it, snuck out of his mouth as he brushed against his nipple. "Holy... are all women like this, or is Bailey..." Ayden mumbled, a certain object catching his eye. "Fuck. Am I... actually considering this?"
Ayden, slightly sick to his stomach, grasped the recently used condom with the tips of his pointer finger and thumb. The fluid inside, still warm to the touch, made him doubt himself once more. Yet... his mouth couldn't stop watering. They'd had the conversation tens of times. Bailey always swallowed, always insisted that it was delicious. Always teasing, playfully, that Ayden's claims that he'd "fucking never" tried it himself was a complete lie. Which... it was, of course.
Clenching his eyes shut, Ayden dipped his tongue in. The second his tastebuds submerged, his eyes shot open, a hand shooting up to his mouth. Despite salivating, Ayden walked over and threw the condom into the garbage can. He'd never admit it, for obvious reasons, but... Bailey, her tastebuds at least, absolutely adored it. Adored it enough that Ayden's hands were trembling, fighting to cling to his self-control as a warm, tingly sensation spread through his body.
Ayden didn't even realize what he was doing until his thumb graced his clit. Immediately, Ayden yelped, glancing down at his hand, his fingers coated in a thin layer of Bailey's juices. Ayden, his breath short and sharp, couldn't not bring said fingers to his lips, moaning and murmuring from the sweet, acrid taste. Unable to help himself, Ayden fell to the bed, savoring Bailey's taste with one hand as his other dove down below. The mattress shook and squeaked as Ayden's hips moved on their own, humping the fingers penetrating him. Moans became louder, the words Ayden attempted to say became less and less clear. Thoughts became less clear, more frenzied, more depraved in nature. Toes curled, teeth biting the sheets as Ayden let out a squeal, just as a thought popped into his head.
Ayden couldn't articulate his thoughts, simply panting and quietly groaning as he shut his eyes. He had to wonder why he didn't think of it sooner, simply doing the opposite of what he'd done in the first place. With a bit of focus, he felt his senses snap away, suddenly... dark again. Bailey's voice, sighing and whimpering, was omnipresent, surrounding him from every angle. Panicking, Ayden pulled his arms and legs out of the invisible "suit", every instinct telling him it was a bad idea. A mistake. Ayden simply buried them, swimming through the abyss until he hit a wall. A wall with a bit of light filtering through it. Frantically, Ayden raced for it, forcing himself as Bailey's sounds, still present, became louder, more excited, more exhilarated.
Ayden gasped, blinking repeatedly as his head emerged, Bailey's cheeks spread apart to let him through. His heart raced, pounding louder and louder, as he forced himself out more and more, only slowing down when his hips got stuck. He tried going slowly, Bailey's shrill moans raising more than a little concern. But... Ayden quickly became impatient. Whispering "like a bandage" to himself, he placed both hands on the mattress and, with every ounce of his strength, pushed himself out with a "PLOP" that reverberated through the bedroom.
Ayden quickly shot up, making sure Bailey was seemingly fine, yet unconscious, her ass raised up in the air. Only then did he look down at himself, flexing his fingers and toes. He was... oddly clean. It was a relief, of course, but raised further questions in Ayden's mind. Shouldn't he be... in need of a shower? Especially if, somehow, he forced his entire body inside Bailey's asshole and then back out again? That "concern" could wait, however.
"What am I doing?!" Ayden shouted, shaking his head. "I'm not the one who..." He trailed off, gently shaking Bailey. "Babe? Babe? BABE?!"
"...Nnnng." Bailey grunted, a frown forming on her sleeping face.
"Thank... NO, WE GOTTA TALK!" Ayden shouted, shaking Bailey much more firmly. Yet, Bailey did little more than groan and grunt, her eyelids practically stapled shut. "Fine. Just... sorry. FIRE! FIRE! BAILEY-" Ayden screamed, shaking Bailey with all his might.
"W-What?!" Bailey shouted, raising her head. Her eyes wide, she managed to get up and to the door before Ayden grasped her wrist and stopped her. "AYDEN?! YOU SAID-"
"Looklooklook, I know I lied, I know I... practically gave you a heart attack. But..." Ayden paused, gulping as Bailey caught her breath. "You wouldn't wake up and... what happened is absolutely fucking crazy."
"...What are you talking about? I..." Bailey trailed off, scrunching up her face. "...I passed out in the middle of the massage. And... there's no fire? Thank God."
"You don't... Bailey, I... your ass?"
"Did you... while I slept?" Bailey asked, blushing as she grasped her ass. "Babe, that's... don't do that..."
"What? No, I... I like, crawled inside you!" Ayden shouted, earning an understandably confused, skeptical look from Bailey. "I was like, in your body and I fingered myself and-"
"Stop. Repeat that. Slowly." Bailey sighed, raising her hand to her forehead. Yet, as she did, she noticed something. Skeptically, she sniffed her fingers, her eyes widening from the familiar scent. Not to mention, of course, the wetness between her legs, reaching her thighs. A recent wetness, spread further out than the wetness from the sex she remembered. "Ayden, you're... serious?"
"One hundred... hold on." Ayden mumbled, staring down at the wrist he'd latched onto. Bailey, confused, followed his gaze, gasping at the sight of her wrist caving in. All without any sense of pain. "S-See?"
"Ayden... this... is this you, or is this me?" Bailey whispered, gulping as she tried to pull away from Ayden's grasp, failing as, like bubblegum, her arm simply stretched out instead. A scream started to form in the back of her throat, dying back down as Ayden released her, her skin snapping back into place the second he did.
"I... I have no fucking idea." Ayden admitted, pinching himself in a pointless attempt to wake up from the non-existent dream.
"...I have a test subject in mind to find out." Bailey muttered, her lips quivering into a grin as she walked over to her phone and quickly typed up a text to a certain someone...
Using A Test Subject
"I thought you were gonna suggest Kim!" Ayden hissed, crossing his arms as Bailey leaned on the doorbell. "Babe, seriously. Why..." Ayden asked yet again, quieting down as the door creaked open. He slowly exchanged a look with Bailey, pouting as his girlfriend all but dragged him inside. Rubbing the back of his neck, Ayden cleared his throat. "...Harper."
"...Ayden." Harper grunted, crossing her arms as she glared at Ayden. "Bailey said you had something for me?"
"...Yeah." Ayden grunted, rolling his eyes.
"And?" Bailey hissed, elbowing Ayden in the chest. Not hard enough to hurt, but hard enough to send the message, loud and clear.
"...Look, my bad for the... party thing." Ayden sighed, scratching his chin as he silently wished he really could forget that night. "Bailey keeps saying I'm... really good at massages, so..."
"He really is. And I'll be here, making sure he doesn't... you know Ayden." Bailey explained, handing Harper a few odd bits of mail. "Haven't opened anything, obviously. They uh... still haven't figured out the difference between '13' and '31', huh?" Bailey attempted to joke, forcing out a laugh.
"Whatever." Harper sighed, signaling to the pair to close the door. "How naked do I have to be for this... apology massage?"
"Uh... like... bra and shorts?" Bailey answered, unsure until Ayden shrugged and nodded. "Yeah. Like I said, I'd-"
"Let's get it over with." Harper sighed, tossing off her crop top nonchalantly, her small breasts shielded by a rather lacy white bra. Without another word, her jean shorts dropped as well, a matching white, lacy pair of panties on display. "Lay on my stomach, right?" Harper asked, flopping down on the couch nearby, her flat ass doing almost nothing for Ayden.
"Babe, I seriously don't wanna be in her!" Ayden hissed quietly. "If we do this with Kim, I can fix your grade, ruin her reputation, shit like that! Harper's-" Ayden protested, stopped by Bailey's finger up to his lips.
"Worst case, you give her a massage. Best case, we know it's you, not me. Now do it." Bailey insisted quietly, replacing her finger with her own lips for a quick peck.
Ayden, knowing it was pointless to argue, rolled his eyes and stumbled over to the couch. Exchanging a quick look with Bailey, he slowly sat down on the back of Harper's knees, earning a grunt. However... the groin-kick he expected never arrived. Somewhat relieved, Ayden brought the palms of his hands down on the back of Harper's neck. Gently at first, using his "worthless credit's" techniques on Harper. A mixture of relief and concern washed over him at first. Until he reached the shoulders.
"Holy... you're not bAAd at this..." Harper moaned, biting her lip to suppress a moan as the rhythmic rubbing and pushing started to feel... oddly amazing. "Bit lower..." She ordered, shuddering as Ayden's hands worked their magic at the center of her back. Closing her eyes, Harper's hips started to rock, the soft fabric of her panties containing a sudden spike in heat.
"It's you." Bailey whispered, eyes wide as Ayden seemed to pull and stretch at Harper's skin, all without the redhead seemingly noticing. "Hey, Harper?!"
"Hm?"
"Enjoying it?"
"Mmmhmm." Harper murmured, burying her head in the couch cushion as a climax started to build. She wanted to force Ayden off, to start screaming questions. To demand to know if this was some elaborate plan of his to see her orgasm. Yet... there was a gnawing sensation in the back of her head, urging her to let it continue.
"Do it. The way you did me." Bailey hissed, pulling Harper's panties to the side, an action Harper didn't seem to question, let alone mind. "Gotta make sure. All of it."
"F-Fine." Ayden hissed, sliding his hands down to Harper's boyish ass. It, in his mind, wasn't even worth rubbing. Instead, with a desire to get it over with, Ayden buried both hands inside. The entire world seemed to slow down, falling deathly silent for a moment. Yet... Harper didn't protest. She simply started humping the couch, her eyes crossed as drool leaked forth from her curved lips.
"Was... I like this?" Bailey asked quietly. Ayden answered with a nod as he plunged deeper with ease, only stopping at his shoulders to take a deep breath. Did he need to? He was unsure, but wanted to play it safe. With one last look at Bailey, with his own eyes at least, Ayden slammed his head inside. Bailey could only watch, completely captivated as Ayden effortlessly slid inside, even giggling to herself as the final toe made a "PLOP" sound upon disappearing inside. Harper, letting out a gravely moan, suddenly shook and trembled, inadvertently causing Bailey to jump as Ayden's outfit suddenly shot out of his entrance point, wrinkled but otherwise no worse for wear.
Bailey, intrigued more than ever, found herself following an odd, baseball-sized lump suddenly appear at the base of Harper's spine. It seemed to roam this way and that before arriving at the nape of her neck, pausing for a moment before four, smaller lumps shot out, racing down Harper's arms and legs. Harper's feet and hands flexed a few times, just as she let out a loud, deep moan, the "main" lump shooting upwards into her neck.
Ayden blinked a few times, shuddering as he did. He felt... amazing, really. His... new organ was throbbing, begging for attention. Yet, he ignored it, forcing himself to sit up, meeting a gleeful Bailey as he did. As he opened his mouth, Bailey suddenly grabbed his chin, gasping as she looked into his eyes.
"Whoa... Ayden, that's you, isn't it?" Bailey whispered, captivated by her boyfriend's eye color steadily "polluting" Harper's bright green with his blue color. "Your eyes, they're..."
"Wheb..." Ayden started, waiting for Bailey to release his chin before trying again. "When I was in you, your eyes were blue. Is that..."
"Yeah. It's like... someone's putting little pipettes of blue dye in." Bailey explained, nodding as Ayden stood up on shaky legs. Instinctively, she caught him, her heart racing as he looked up at her. "A-At boob level, huh?" Bailey attempted to joke, blushing as Ayden did.
"Can I leave her body now? I don't like being this short or..." Ayden began, trailing off as he heard the drumming of Bailey's beating heart. Like that "pulling" sensation from earlier, Ayden felt something deep inside himself. He couldn't explain it, but he needed to listen to it.
Bailey let out a disappointed sigh as Ayden pushed himself off of her. Almost immediately, however, disappointment turned to intrigue as he yanked off the panties he was now wearing. Intrigue turned to... startled arousal, if anything, as Ayden started to rub and massage his new slit, turning it into that strange, elastic form. Quickly, the startled arousal became excited arousal as Ayden forced two fingers and a thumb inside himself, letting out a loud, girly moan as he pulled. And pulled. Until finally, with a satisfied groan, the two testicles dropped, resting at the base of a throbbing cock. Yet, Ayden didn't stop, bringing his hand to his throat and rubbing it furiously, clearing his throat all the while.
"La la... testing... THERE we go!" Ayden shouted, his own voice emerging from Harper's mouth. "It seems-"
"You can make parts of your body appear on whoever you're in." Bailey finished, oddly aroused by the whole situation. "You think... you can enter someone inside someone else? Or..."
"Babe?" Ayden asked, blushing as he wrapped his arms around Bailey's waist, burying his face in her bust. Groaning, he started thrusting, the jean fabric covering Bailey's thighs feeling far better than it should have...
Enjoying The Test Subject
"A-Ayden! What's up with you?! Stop do-" Bailey managed to protest, gasping as something hot spurted onto the thighs of her jeans. She didn't have to look down to confirm what it was, the loud, familiar moan from between her chest doing the job well enough. "...My jeans, Ayden..."
"You're right... take them off." Ayden sighed, his cock still throbbing, standing at attention on his stolen body. "It feels AMAZING, Bailey, you don't even know..."
"...My jeans?"
"Mmmm... no." Ayden moaned, his hips thrusting once again. "Babe, just..." He paused, shuddering as he, reluctantly took a step back from Bailey. Gesturing to his stolen groin, he rocked his hips, his cock rubbing against his stolen snatch as he did. "Fuuuuuck, this..."
"You feel both?" Bailey asked, unable to hide a grin as Ayden weakly nodded. "Ayden... you know..." Bailey chuckled, covering her mouth as a thought popped into her head. "R-Really taking 'go fuck yourself' to a whole new level, eh?" She asked, suppressing a giggle as Ayden glared at her with Harper's cute face. "C'mon, that's funny! Don't-" Bailey began, bursting out into all out laughter as Ayden struggled to reach behind him and unclasp Harper's arguably unnecessary bra.
"Quit it! How do..." Ayden grumbled, sighing as Bailey approached, spun him around, and effortlessly took care of it. "Why can't she just get those ones that buckle in the front like yours?!" Ayden shouted. "SERIOUSLY, like, it's easier for me, easier for AHN?!" Ayden moaned suddenly, blushing as he realized the little, frequent flicks Bailey was giving his nipples. "S-Stop..."
"Nope. You're WAAAY too cute like this!" Bailey cooed, nibbling on Ayden's ear as she continued to toy with his stolen body from behind. Hearing the chorus of his moans, accompanied by his frequent head twitches in his attempts to escape, only urged Bailey onward. Slowly, making sure to caress every inch of Ayden on the way down, Bailey's hand reached the small thighs he was clenching shut. "Let me in." Bailey ordered, her voice making every hair on Ayden's body rise. Noticing he was distracted, Bailey went for it. At the base of his cock, Bailey rubbed and fingered its gateway to the open air, letting out a moan herself at the thought of her boyfriend getting wet and hard. "Put your dick back in, Ayden. I'll find a nice, big monster to cram inside you. Doesn't that sound-"
"N-No!" Ayden shouted, forcing Bailey off. Panting, he took a few stomping steps away, before turning back at Bailey, his cum still wet on her jeans. "I-I really don't want to do that..."
"...Alright." Bailey sighed, an apologetic look forming on her face as she grasped the bottom of her shirt and tossed it off. "Took things a bit too far?" She asked, a slight grin appearing on her lips as the briskly took off her jeans, kicking off her panties as well. "Harper doesn't share her apartment, right?" Bailey asked as her bra fell to the floor, adding to the pile of clothes. "...Ayden, you're staring."
"'Course I am!" Ayden shouted, crossing his arms and stomping into Harper's bedroom. With a huff, he flopped down on the bed, quickly joined by Bailey. Although attempting to appear upset, Ayden couldn't help a smile as Bailey put her head between his thighs, eagerly licking the head of his cock. Accidentally letting out a moan, Ayden reached up, stretching and massaging his throat until his voice shifted back up to Harper's rather than his own mid-moan.
"Aww... I liked hearing you moan like that..." Bailey grumbled, pausing her mouth treatment for a moment. "Oh well." She sighed, gobbling up Ayden's cock, her body heating up as his tip rubbed against the back of her throat. Ayden, in his stolen body's voice, let out a shrill moan as his hand rubbed the back of Bailey's head, gently forcing it down more and more. Just as Ayden was starting to climb towards climax, however, Bailey suddenly stopped, popping her head up. "Babe? Why'd you-"
"Weird to hear 'Harper' call me that... whatever. I... I think you'll like something better..." Bailey assured, glancing at Ayden's member, slick with her saliva. Ayden's confusion quickly shifted to excitement as Bailey, locking eyes with her boyfriend, sat down on his cock, earning a shudder and a gasp as it sunk deep into her asshole. As Bailey prepared to make some comment, Ayden thrusted up, turning her thoughts into a booming moan that resonated with Ayden's. Ayden was forced to grip the sheets, his eyes rolling back into his head as he jackhammered upwards, the sensations of "his" pussy getting fucked by his cock, his cock fucking "his" pussy, and Bailey's perfect asshole mixing together, crushing any modicum of self-control Ayden claimed to have. Any coherent or intelligent thought crumbled away, his stolen mouth spewing out anything but English between the moans growing in volume.
Bailey, although better off than her boyfriend, wasn't hugely more coherent. Something about seeing Ayden reduced to Harper was so... enthralling. Nevermind that the normally monotone, apathetic, almost robotic Harper was moaning, screaming, acting like a hound in heat around Bailey. The constant mental pleasure only served to further spike its physical counterpart, something that a rough pounding was doing in spades. Every single time it seemed that Ayden was done, spent in the midst of yet another thick, creamy load, he'd start thrusting again. Harder, faster, more wild in its movements. Neither was sure how long they spent like that, too exhausted to even check a clock or a phone once Bailey, drenched in sweat, flopped down beside Ayden, both panting and groaning, as exhaustion blanketed their minds...
Plotting Some Revenge
Ayden awoke, completely and utterly confused for a few moments. Bailey lying beside him was completely normal, yet... he wasn't in their apartment's bedroom. His body was wrong too, a moment of panic smacking him as he looked down. But, after a few moments, everything flooded back. With his heart still racing, he snuggled up next to Bailey, closing his eyes as her scent filled his nostrils.
"...You should probably be the little spoon like that, huh?" Bailey murmured, a familiar poke in butt replying to her. "Yesterday was... really nice."
"Mmmhmm." Ayden murmured, kissing the back of Bailey's neck as he nestled his shaft between Bailey's cheeks. "Still would've preferred anyone BUT Harper..."
"...Babe?"
"Hm?"
"Harper like, hates you. What's up with that?"
"Don't be mad." Ayden mumbled in his stolen voice. "So... I didn't know she was a she. And there was that party last semester and... got a bit tipsy. Did a 'haha cup check' on her and... kinda kept searching for the cup for longer than I should've."
"Wait, was that-"
"Yeaaaaaah. I couldn't exactly tell you the truth about my black eye." Ayden sighed. "And if I told campus security, I'd be the one with charges. So... 'I walked into a door'. Sorry for lying."
"...It's fine." Bailey whispered, a grin forming on her face. "Annnnnnd, I've got a perfect idea for an apology..."
______________________________
"Ow! It's... like a perma-wedgie! How do you even wear-"
"It's not a bikini that'll slip off! Right, HARPER?" Bailey grunted, slamming her locker shut and shooting a look at her boyfriend. Despite appearances, her heart was fluttering, "Harper" in the middle-school one piece that still fit her small, cute body. Continually, she had to convince herself that she was downright sexy in her one piece, even if her chest felt like it'd burst out of the tight confines of the suit at any moment. "Keep your dick inside, I don't want to see a bulge!" Bailey hissed, her lips trembling as she leaned down to scold Ayden face-to-face.
"Why are you so nervous? Kim'll be in the pool, it's a simple-"
"We still have NO idea if you can... enter someone when you're already in someone, for starters. Second... stop breaking character, HARPER. Third..." Bailey paused, clearing her throat as she flicked Ayden's nipples through his borrowed suit. "You might drown."
"I know how to swim, ba-aaaaailey." Ayden said, correcting himself mid-word.
"Your... buoyancy is different than you're used to." Bailey sighed, covering her mouth to hide her smile. "I'd really rather not give you CPR, you know." She completely lied, already imagining "accidentally" slipping her tongue in.
"...Fair point. But, you know, we could've tested the first and third thing BEFORE we came here." Ayden rebuffed, rolling his eyes. "And even if it DOES work, there's still a few issues. Like-"
"Like others? Harper, no one swims in the campus rec center this early on Saturdays. Except for Kim, obviously. And you'll go underwater, shoot right on up, easy peezy. I'd say go for whichever hole you'd prefer, but-"
"No, that's not the issue. One: I can't keep my eyes open underwater. Two: Harper and you both were... kinda distracted when I entered you two. Kim won't be able to swim or float or anything."
"...Right." Bailey mumbled, stroking her chin. "Harper, can you... make your... opening stretchy while inside? Without making your dick appear or your voice change, I mean."
"Huh? I..." Ayden trailed off, reaching his stolen hands down to his flat rear. Furrowing his brow, he started gently massaging, nodding as he felt Harper's sub-par flesh begin to change to that stretchy, strange form. "Yeah. Why?"
"Okay. Okay. What IF instead of entering Kim, you make her enter Harper?" Bailey asked, jutting out her jaw as her mind raced. "Just stretch yourself out, sit on her face when she rests at the edge of the pool. That'd work, right?"
"...What then? Wouldn't Kim be in control of Harper? How is that-"
"No, no. I..." Bailey sighed, rubbing the front of her teeth with her tongue. "I don't have first-hand experience from your side, but... can you enter Kim after you pull her inside Harper? Or do you like... melt or something?"
"It's... I swim for a bit in this black, forever void. And then I get this urge to 'suit up' and... then I'm Harper. Or you." Ayden explained. "You're saying that... Kim might be in that void, I enter her, go into a SECOND void, and... Bailey I sound like a fucking lunatic."
"Worth a shot, right?" Bailey asked, shrugging as she headed towards the locker room exit and out to the pool...
Rolling With Bailey's Plan
Ayden exchanged a long look with Bailey as he approached the edge of the pool, his heart racing faster and faster with each step. Kim said something, only the snarky tone penetrating deep enough for Ayden to hear. His hands, in an attempt at stealth, pinched and pulled at and around the bottom of his swimsuit, pretending to constantly adjust it as Ayden prepared his stolen body to accommodate Kim's inside it. Then, after what felt like an eternity to Ayden, he looked down, gulping at Kim's wet, panting body as she leaned on the concrete edge of the pool, everything below her armpits submerged in the water.
Kim was completely clueless about what awaited her, raising an eyebrow as "Harper's" arms suddenly went limp. A condescending comment formed in the back of her throat, aimed at the outdated school swimsuit in front of her. Instead, a loud, piercing scream emerged, brought about by two manly hands rocketing out of "Harper's" slit, pushing the swimsuit out of the way as "Harper" squatted down, panting heavily. Kim could only manage another scream, her body refusing to respond to any of her commands, as the two hands grasped her head and pulled.
Absolute darkness filled Kim's senses as the last remnants of her body entered inside. Her swimsuit and goggles fell out, landing in the pool as Harper's body slumped backwards, convulsing as a lump raced down from her head. Bailey raced over, equal parts ecstatic about hearing Kim's scream and concerned, unsure if it would actually work.
Kim, in an endless void, tried screaming. Yet no sound emerged. Her limbs finally seemed to respond, managing to guide her a few previous feet before something touched her. Something that grasped her wrists, holding her in place. Something that grinned as it forced an erect object up her ass, making her desperately try to swim away. Kim tried to force it off, to get away. It was all to no avail, the object suddenly growing larger and faster as it sped inside her further, bringing about an unwanted, tear-filled orgasm. Kim's heart practically stopped as she felt it. Her hands were free, yet... that something was inside her. Burrowing around, a massive lump racing under her skin. Her arms stopped responding, her hands darting up to her chest as her toes flexed. Her mouth bulged for a moment, her mind still struggling to comprehend anything at all as it shut off.
Harper's eyes shot open suddenly, the natural bright green flickering between a deep brown and a blue as they focused on Bailey's face. Bailey could only watch, her heart pounding, as Harper sat up and looked around, seemingly lost for a few moments. Bailey assumed the worst. Until, of course, "Harper" stared at Bailey's chest for just a bit too long.
"Ayden?" Bailey whispered, still not entirely sure. "Did it work? Are-"
"Uh-huh." Ayden answered, frowning as he flexed his fingers. "It's... weird. Like, I have a tiny bit of 'input delay', if that makes sense."
"Well... it's you, controlling Kim, controlling Harper. Makes sense. I guess." Bailey muttered, brushing some blonde hair from her face as Ayden fidgeted on the floor, something obviously wrong. "Ayden? What's..." Bailey began, pausing as Ayden looked into her eyes, making Bailey's heart skip a beat. The needy look in his eyes told her everything she needed to know.
Ayden let out a flurry of squeaks and moans, his hips bucking as Bailey's hand darted down between his legs, his stolen folds gripping on her fingers with every movement Bailey did. Bailey couldn't stop herself, forcing Ayden to fall silent, muffled by her lips, as she danced her tongue around Ayden's stolen mouth. Ayden's small, dainty hands needed to grip something, anything, finding nothing but the hard concrete below. As Bailey came up for air, Ayden could do little more than pant, drool running down his face as he spasmed and twitched in Bailey's grasp. Tears started to form in Ayden's eyes as he grit his teeth, his heart fluttering as Bailey let him wrap his arms around her neck, loudly screaming as his toes curled, a fountain erupting between his thighs.
"...Is Harper like that, or is that all you as a woman?" Bailey whispered, shuddering as Ayden started kissing and sucking on her neck. "Ayden..."
"Kim. Pulled inside. Entered Kim Too. Needed that." Ayden panted, blushing as Bailey removed her fingers, accompanied by a wet "SCHLICK" sound. He felt his heart race as Bailey shifted her hands under his butt and neck, scooping him up with ease. "P-Put me-"
"Nope. You're tiny, cute, and weigh nothing. Somehow..." Bailey whispered, furrowing her brow. "Babe, Harper's what... 4'8", hundred pounds?"
"I... maybe?"
"Kim's... ignore her height, her boobs probably weigh as much as Harper. And... I'm not calling you fat, but..." Bailey murmured, pursing her lips together as she reentered the locker room. "If we add your weight and Kim's weight to Harper's... I'd be struggling to carry you."
"...So... Kim and I aren't part of the equation?"
"Yeah. I think." Bailey sighed, grunting as she guided Ayden down to a bench. Again, her heart fluttered at the sight. "Harper", sitting there, pressing her thighs together, looking far more meek than she would normally, under Ayden's control. "Goddammit Ayden... you're awakening something in me..."
"Huh?" Ayden murmured, gulping as Bailey sat down beside him.
"L-Look, you've got your ass fetish, I..." She paused, blushing as she turned and stared at Ayden. "...I fucking love you being this... meek girl. You're... so fucking cute and I..." She paused, covering her mouth and lowering her gaze. "The things I want to do to you, Ayden..."
"But I don't want to be in Harper, she-"
"Just a bit longer. Please. I wanna keep carrying you around! I want YOU to be the little spoon! I..." Bailey trailed off, her mind running wild. "...I want to make you moan my name until you can't speak anymore." Bailey finished, gulping as Ayden blushed and turned his head away. "Ayden."
"W-What?" Ayden asked, not turning back to look at Bailey.
"...You think you can 'improve' Harper's body? Like... add some of Kim?"
"...Dunno." Ayden mumbled, his hands rising up to his chest. A quiet squeak snuck out as he brushed against his stolen body's erect nipples, the sweaty swimsuit doing nothing to hide the little protrusions. Closing his eyes, Ayden tried to ignore the rising urge to cum yet again, rubbing his almost non-existent breasts through the suit. The moment he felt the "gummy" feeling on the skin, Ayden pulled, letting out a loud moan as the top of the suit tore, bits of material scattering across the locker room floor.
"W-Wow..." Bailey gasped, a warm feeling spreading through her body as "Harper" attempted to conceal her new, massive bust with her tiny hands. Bailey couldn't help herself, reaching out to touch them, confirming that they weren't fake. Ayden responded to her touch with a quiet moan, blushing as Bailey quickly pulled her hand away. "Sorry, I... hard to believe."
"Babe?" Ayden squeaked, standing up all of a sudden. "I... remember when you bitched about that test?" He asked, his quivering lips turning into a grin...
Playing The Part, Plotting Again
"I guess I've just been a bit overwhelmed lately... thanks." "Kim" sighed, her blue eyes glistening with crocodile tears. "I've really got to write it down, don't I?"
"Yeah, well... just don't let it happen again." The kind custodian sighed, rubbing the back of his head. "A student is one thing, a TA forgetting their combo is... irresponsible." He sighed, his eyes stuck on "Kim's" chest, barely contained within her swimsuit.
"I know..." "Kim" pouted, gripping the top of her suit and pulling it away, "accidentally" giving the custodian a full look at her bare chest. "But it means soooo much to me..." "Kim" moaned, rubbing her thighs together.
"W-Well, if you need anything Kim, just..." The custodian gulped, turning his entire body away to hide his erection. "I-I could even let you in an hour early for your swim, if..."
"That would mean THE WORLD to me!" "Kim" giggled, wrapping her arms around the custodian, making sure to rub her ample chest against his back. She made sure to breathe on the back of his neck, making sure every single hair rose, before sucking on the back of his ear. "Call me." "Kim" whispered, unable to suppress a chuckle as the custodian nodded and took off, eager to "handle" the tightness in his pants.
"You're not a bad actor." Bailey sighed, rolling her eyes as "Kim" retrieved her belongings from her locker. "Although I hate your face."
"Rude." Ayden replied, pressing both hands to his stolen face and rubbing it, shifting it to back to Harper's. "This-" Ayden started, repeating the process with his throat. "-Better?" He finished, having changed Harper's voice back to its natural one.
"Hair." Bailey grunted, pointing at Ayden's scalp.
"Ah, right." Ayden chuckled, rubbing and stretching his scalp, quickly replacing Kim's long, black hair with Harper's shorter, messier red. "There." He said, taking off Kim's swimsuit. "Now I'm a tall, sexy Harper. Happy?"
"...Kinda preferred you all short and cute."
"Yeah, well, I didn't. And we've got Kim's clothes here, not Harper's. So... get over it." Ayden grunted, quickly throwing on Kim's prior outfit, consisting of nothing more than a sports bra and some spats shorts. After quickly unlocking Kim's nearby phone, he handed it to Bailey and slipped on Kim's shoes.
"Shit." Bailey hissed, leaning back against the lockers as she flipped through Kim's phone.
"What? She not logged in?"
"No, she is. She just doesn't have access to grades. Professor Carole does."
"Eh?"
"Yeah. Looks like Kim goes in, puts in the grades first, and then Carole adjusts and tweaks them. Meaning we're screwed for past assignments." Bailey sighed, her eyebrow twitching. "Ugh. Kim's got a schedule for fucking everything in here!" She complained, puffing up her cheeks as Ayden stood back up, testing his sneakers. "God... can't you put Harper's boobs instead?"
"No, Kim's top won't-"
"THEN DO SOME MIDDLE GROUND!"
"Can't. It's either mine, Harper's, or Kim's." Ayden explained, feeling slightly nervous at Bailey's glare. "Is it really a problem?"
"Of COURSE it is! My boyfriend's b-bigger than me!" Bailey stuttered, concealing her sweater-clad chest.
"Oh. Well... you're bigger where it matters." Ayden assured, pointing to Bailey's ass with a stupid grin on his face. Bailey, equal parts embarrassed and flattered, turned her back. Ayden, of course, accepted the "invite", cupping Bailey's sweatpants-clad cheeks in his hands and resting his chin on her shoulder. "Hey..." Ayden whispered, kissing Bailey's ear. "Really want Kim's boobs? I'll pull you in anytime..."
"...Can't do stuff with you then."
"R-Right." Ayden stammered, a warm, pleasant feeling spreading through his stolen bodies. "Um..."
"What?" Bailey asked, raising an eyebrow.
"What if I pull you in and... 'suit you up', but then leave?" Ayden asked, getting Bailey to bring a hand to her chin and rub it. "I could probably 'massage' you... Harper's body, I mean, and customize it. You could be you, but... Kim's boobs. Harper's hair? Whatever you want." Ayden said, clearing his throat. "But uh... definitely keeping this." He mumbled, intensifying his ass groping and earning a sigh from Bailey.
"...Let's try it." Bailey muttered, an idea popping into her head. "Wait, Professor Carole..."
"What about..." Ayden began to ask, it suddenly clicking. "That... that's a way to change your grade."
"Yeah." Bailey agreed, nodding her head. "Shower stall? Pull me in there?" She asked, getting a few rapid pecks on her ear for an answer...
Bringing Bailey "Into The Fold"
"Why'd we have to come in here?" Ayden whispered, slightly disappointed to be stripping already. "You said-"
"I said no one would be swimming when we first got here. No idea when someone might show up NOW!" Bailey hissed, peeking out from the shower curtain. "Worst case, they think we're really enjoying the shower."
"...Sure. So, the plan-"
"You pull me in, I 'suit up' inside Kim. Who's inside Harper. Then, you leave, I start messaging Professor Carole, we find her, you go in her, I get an 'A', and... I guess that's it." Bailey sighed, snapping the curtain shut and spinning around to face Ayden. Slightly nervous, she walked over, rubbing her forearm. "So... how's this work? I don't have to strip, right? My clothes..."
"Yeah, they'll come out when you come in." Ayden answered, caressing Bailey's cheek. As her gray eyes blinked, Ayden planted a kiss on her lips, the two moaning as their tongues intertwined. Almost subconsciously, Ayden forced Bailey's back against the shower wall, humping his hips as Bailey's leg rose, kept upright by Ayden's other hand squeezing and rubbing her rear. "Sure you don't wanna strip now?" Ayden whispered, grinning at how red Bailey's face quickly turned.
"J-Just pull me in." Bailey croaked, wincing as Ayden's finger found her hole, rubbing and circling it through her sweatpants. "Ayden, stooooop..."
"Why? Don't you-"
"I-If I'm doing any... lesbian stuff, I'm... taking the lead." Bailey stammered, gripping Ayden's neck and forcing him back, pushing him against the opposite shower wall. "I-I want a... big guy or a... smaller girl. Got it?" She asked, far more cute than authoritative.
"I'll give you a big guy then." Ayden whispered, chuckling as his arms suddenly went limp. Bailey raised an eyebrow, attempting to not look turned on and failing miserably. Her attempt completely shattered as two, familiar, muscular hands grabbing the front of her groin, massaging her through the bottom of the swimsuit, and the sweatpants covering that. As Bailey's mouth curled into a hesitant moan, she felt herself pulled, hip-first, towards Ayden. A quick, soft kiss on her forehead was the last thing she felt before, in an instant, everything went dark.
Bailey was... inquisitive, if anything. Anything she attempted to say wouldn't come out, as if she was muted. It was pitch black, not just in sight, but... every sense. Somehow, she could taste, smell, hear, feel the absence of everything, a complete sensory deprivation. Yet... something was urging her upwards. Higher and higher, she blindly swam, the urge flipping like a switch to another one. She recalled what Ayden had told her, about the 'suiting up' and realized what he meant. Her arms were MEANT to be here. Her legs were MEANT to be here. Her head was MEANT to push upwards.
Bailey gasped, the sudden brightness making her blink. It was odd. Like she was wearing a latex glove over her entire body. And another one over that. Whenever she'd blink, breathe, move any bit of her body, it'd take... a bit. Not terrible, by any means. Hardly even noticeable, maybe... a millisecond or two more than normal. Enough to he noticeable nonetheless.
"...Ayden?" Bailey croaked, flinching at the sound of Harper's voice. "That's... weird." Bailey muttered, looking down between her legs. At some point, probably when she was pulled inside, she'd slid down to the floor. "Ayden? You gonna leave? Or... did you already?" Bailey did not receive a reply. Nervousness kicked in, the possibility that something had gone wrong. Horribly wrong. Bailey had no one to call, to contact, to ask for help. Tears started to well up, Bailey made fruitless attempts to go back to the void, her lip began to quiver. "A-Ayden, please..." Bailey whined.
"Gimme a sec." A familiar voice whispered. Bailey gasped and spun around, trying to find the source, hope building up and crumbling her earlier worry. "Inside. Inside Kim, I mean. I'm uh... actually right behind you in here."
"Are you trapped?! Ayden, what-"
"Nah. Just had an idea." Ayden interrupted, Bailey's hands suddenly shooting to her ass, out of her control. Bailey let out an unconscious moan as they started to rub, harder and harder, faster and faster, until her ass, her own ass, suddenly ballooned, expanding and widening. "There we go! I can take control whenever I want!"
"G-Good. But-" Bailey started, suddenly letting out a moan, her eyes widening as she felt a familiar thickness slam into her from behind. Her hips slammed back and forth, the invisible thrusting forcing her to. Yet... whenever she looked back, there was nothing. And... it didn't feel like there was anything there, exactly.
"Whoa! I can puppet you!" Ayden shouted inside Bailey, her mouth suddenly forced open, an invisible finger prying her lips apart. Bailey could only moan, her tongue darting and circling around an invisible partner. "Yup. Not leaving!" Ayden declared, making Bailey yelp as he slapped her ass on the inside, squeezing it together as he shot a load. Bailey, oddly aroused by the situation, shook her legs, crossing her eyes from the hot semen shooting inside her actual body, the sensation shared, and multiplied, with Kim's body, and Harper's transformed one, wrapped around that.
"B-Behave..." Bailey panted, shuddering as Ayden started kissing and sucking on every inch of her body. Resisting the pleasure, Bailey struggled to stand up, opting to, with some minor difficulty, put her sweatpants and Kim's sports bra on, covering it with her own sweater. As Ayden started slamming away at her anus again, Bailey had to lean against the wall, biting down on the back of her hand as she pleasure slammed into her. As she did, however, her other hand was puppeted, changing her face, hair, and throat, forcing "Harper's" moans and whimpers to change to "Kim's", despite Bailey's attempts at protest.
"Think about it. If you start moaning and cumming in public, Kim'll take the blame. Not Harper's fake, sexy twin, not you." Ayden whispered, shooting another hot load of man magma deep inside Bailey's asshole. "Call Professor Carole. Moan down the mic. Do it."
Bailey simply nodded, attempting to catch her breath as she grabbed Kim's phone off the floor. "Testing, test... just making sure." Bailey whispered, her voice a perfect match to Kim's. Her eyes hazy, she quickly unlocked the phone with Kim's copied fingerprint, swiping through to the contacts. A scowl formed at "Carole", missing any honorific that Kim would've insisted Bailey use for any and every conversation with the woman. "Double fucking standard..." Bailey grumbled, pressing the call button and bringing the phone up to her ear.
One ring. A second ring. A skipped heartbeat. The very real possibility she wouldn't pick up setting in. A third ring. The thought that she might not listen to her voicemail. A fourth ring. The possibility that Kim, somehow, knew two Caroles. That 'Professor Carole' was in her contacts, further down than Bailey swiped.
"...Kim? You're breathing rather heavily." A voice answered, causing Bailey to gasp, having been far too concerned to even hear the click indicating that the call was answered. "Hello? This is Kim, is it not?"
"Y-Yes! My apologies, I just finished a workout and... I need to discuss the grading of some assignments. In person, preferably." Ayden answered, seizing control to help circumvent Bailey's inability to think at the moment. "Would you be available in your office today? I know it's a Saturday, but..."
"...No, I'm afraid. I'm working from home today." Carole sighed. "Upstairs in my study. Use your key." She said, hanging up suddenly.
Bailey and Ayden stood there in silence for a few moments. Thoughts swirled. A first-name basis was least concern. Why, why did Kim have a spare key for Carole's house?! The silence continued as Bailey gathered up the rest of her and Kim's things. Even when leaving, walking on the sidewalk, both remained silent. Ayden remained unmoving, not provoking Bailey on the inside. Bailey simply walked, checking Kim's directions she'd put into her own phone "in case of intoxication, memory loss, or a Samaritan gaining access to this device". Silently, Bailey turned the key to Kim's apartment, tossing everything to the side as she took a deep breath.
"THEY'RE FUCKING, RIGHT?!" Bailey bellowed, running her fingers through the long, black hair she possessed. "I'M NOT CRAZY, RIGHT?!"
"I mean... I didn't want to say anything." Ayden muttered. "But it's definitely poss... fridge. Look at the fridge!"
"Fridge? What are..." Bailey began to ask, falling silent as she stomped over to the little kitchen area. She reached up and cupped her mouth, her gray eyes wide as she scanned over picture after picture, poem after poem, signed notes from Carole, and... conveniently, a written-out set of directions to "Her House". The Her was obvious. Bailey didn't even have to ask, quickly snapping a picture before checking Kim's gallery.
"'Nothing Suspicious' HAS to be it!" Ayden shouted, puppeting the hand to open the folder. Nothing. Pictures of worksheets, answer keys, nothing suspicious at all. Except... every so often, there was an unlabeled, zipped folder. Ayden clicked without hesitation, proven correct as the selfie of Carole, wearing nothing but a lacy bra, popped up. "They're fucking."
"Which means... we're fucking." Bailey mumbled with a gulp. "But... I guess... this is blackmail for my grade." She said, a sinister grin forming on her stolen face. With a devious chuckle, Bailey stormed into Kim's room, eying up her wardrobe with a smirk...
"Visiting" Professor Carole
"Ayden! Stop!" Bailey hissed, suppressing a moan as, inside, Ayden started fingering her from behind. "Carole-"
"Gotta make us look a little excited, don't we?" Ayden whispered, taking control over Harper's transformed mouth, and only her mouth, as he toyed with Bailey's clit inside. Ayden had to bite his lip, both inside and out, a gust of wind blowing up Kim's "borrowed" skirt and giving Harper's transformed folds some much-needed cool air. "No panties was a great choice..." Ayden moaned, forcing Bailey to ring the doorbell before "passing the reins" back to her.
"Don't. Do. That." Bailey hissed, trying to regain her composure as she reached into Kim's stolen purse and grabbing Kim's keys. "She said to let ourselves in, remember?" She hissed, letting out a squeak as she tried jamming in a key. "Ayden! Stop..." She tried to protest, falling forward onto the door as Ayden slammed his dick into her ass. "Mmmng... AYDEN!" Kim shouted, gasping as she managed to unlock the door.
"Right upstairs, remember?" Ayden whispered, right into Bailey's actual ear as he held Bailey's hips in place, ensuring he could pound her easier. Bailey struggled to stumble inside, closing the door behind her before falling to the floor. Her eyes remained locked on the stairwell, the thrill and fear of being discovered only spiking the pleasure. Biting her lip, Bailey started moving along with Ayden's inside movements, her braless, borrowed breasts swaying and bouncing as she did. The carpet was torn up, clumps of fabric trapped in Bailey's fingertips as Ayden shot his load inside her. "I'll make sure you can't fake it if Carole goes down on us." Ayden promised, grinning inside as Bailey stood up on shaky legs, her nectar running down her upper thighs.
"My grade comes first." Bailey panted, brushing some sweaty strands of black hair from her eyes. Adjusting her borrowed blouse, Bailey crept up the stairs, more than a little excited at Ayden's promise. Gulping, Bailey reached a door, knocking on it with a mixture of apprehension and excitement.
"You don't have to knock, you know." A familiar voice answered. Bailey gulped and turned the knob, walking into the room. Carole was sitting at a desk, her usual glasses on, grading some papers. "Was ringing the doorbell your attempt at a joke?" Carole asked, not bothering to look up from her desk.
"...Yeah." Bailey answered, quietly closing the door behind her. "I wanted to discuss-"
"What are you wearing?" Carole interrupted, her eyebrows raised. "...I see you neglected a bra today." She sighed, setting her glasses down on her desk. "And... you seem... different."
"H-How so?"
"Colored contacts are... rather tacky, for starters. And... your skirt emphasizes your..." Carole paused, making a curved gesture in the air with her hand. "Is this an attempt to seduce me?" She asked, standing up suddenly. As Bailey opened her mouth, unsure of what she would even say, Carole cleared her throat. "Whose grade are you after? Flunking that... idiot with the hair dye?"
"Um..." Bailey mumbled, finding herself, courtesy of Ayden, unable to move as Carole stepped over, emphasizing her hips with every step. Bailey's heart raced along with her mind as Carole caressed Bailey's chin, forcing her to look up as Carole brought her lips down. As Carole's tongue sunk in, Bailey's eyes widened, shocked at what she felt.
"Uh... I'm not crazy, right? She has two tongues, right?!" Ayden blurted out inside, sharing the odd sensation along with Bailey. Bailey was lost for words, unable to answer even if she could, doing little more than blink as Carole abruptly pulled back, a sly grin on her beautiful face.
"Wh-What was that?" Bailey murmured, completely forgetting that she should've known in the heat of the moment.
"Playing dumb, are we? Ah... I'll humor you." Carole cooed, sticking her bright red tongue out, showing that, at the end of it, it was split. Further still, Carole moved each side independently, letting out a quiet giggle at "Kim's" bewildered face. "Kim, I... used to be a... rebel, shall we say. And you, my little assistant... you kindle those rebellious embers still in me."
"The tongue? That-"
"A piercing. One that... didn't heal correctly. And..." Carole paused, deeply inhaling through her nose. "A former... lover of mine rather liked it like this." She whispered, bringing in her lips for another sensual, yet odd, kiss. This time, however, Ayden gripped Bailey's actual tongue with his fingers, forcing Bailey to reciprocate Carole's kiss. "...Kim." Carole whispered, coming up for air.
"Y-Yes?" Bailey stammered, gulping as Carole caressed her face once more.
"Who are you? Really?" Carole asked, an oddly sweet smile on her face. "We both know you're not Kim."
"I-I-"
"The real Kim would've walked right on in, sitting on my desk, begging for attention, commenting on my penmanship. Nevermind your appearance." Carole whispered, licking her lips as she took a deep, long inhale of Bailey's hair. "You smell... far too sweet as well. Her secret twin, perhaps?"
"And if I'm not Kim?" Bailey asked, flinching as Carole took another deep sniff of Bailey's hair and neck. "I know you and Kim have a relationship, I know about your tongue, I..."
"You think anyone will believe you? Dear, I don't let my hair down in public." Carole whispered, making Bailey tremble as she licked her ear, sticking her odd split tongue inside. "This image I've built up, over decades, won't crumble so easily."
"Are you sure about that?" Ayden asked, taking control for a moment. "I think you'll do whatever we want." He said, two hands suddenly shooting out of Kim's skirt and grabbing Carole's thigh. Carole managed to get out a confused grunt before getting pulled inside, disappearing with a "PLOP", her clothes falling into a pile on the floor as Bailey felt her senses get yanked away.
Carole was at a loss, floating in the void. Yet... fascination was the predominant emotion. Not fear, not terror, not confusion. Her emotion only increased as a pair appeared out of nowhere, "swimming" over to her. She recognized one, a certain student Kim had a grudge for. The other... Carole had no idea. A handsome man, yet to Carole, that was it. Nothing more, nothing less.
Carole didn't resist when the male member of the duo swam behind her, stroking and rubbing her rear entrance. It felt wonderful, of course, yet Carole had a complaint. If she could've voiced it, she would've asked for a pen and a pad of paper to record her observations. Her fascination increased, massively, as she felt her anus expand rapidly, the man holding it open. A flurry of questions formed inside her as... Bailey, yes, that was her name, swam inside her extended opening. Carole expected pain, yet couldn't help grinning, the sensation rivaling no other in pleasure. When... Bailey's hips finally squeezed through, Carole's eyes crossed, her pussy throbbing with glee as the man plugged her hole with his shaft. Floating in the void, Carole's body convulsed and shook, the pumping of the man's cock stopping, replaced by a fervent pulsing. Carole could feel her mind slipping away as it erupted inside her, any thoughts replaced by the dark surrounding her.
Bailey's eyes shot open, moaning and shaking as something sped down her body. Her hips bucked as it slid out. Yet... it didn't appear. Bailey was confused for a moment, realizing what was happening as it sped down yet again. She managed to catch a glimpse of a lump racing down her stomach, forcing her to loudly moan as it reached her groin. Her eyes crossed, her back arching as her anus was pushed apart, a speeding bullet in the shape of Ayden launching out, forcing an earthquake of an orgasm on Bailey's stolen body.
"Ahhh... good to be me again!" Ayden chuckled, helping Bailey up from the writhing mass she was on the floor. Bailey was panting, a needy look in her eye, her mouth salivating as she locked onto her boyfriend's twitching member. "Bailey... we gotta change your grade, remember?" Ayden teased, walking over to Carole's desk, leaving Bailey alone, her body craving his. "Let's see, her laptop-"
"Ayden... please." Bailey croaked, her body quivering. "Don't leave me like this..."
"Guess we aren't in no rush..." Ayden sighed, feigning disappointment as he returned to his needy, horny girlfriend. As she puckered her lips for a kiss, Ayden grasped her tongue with his lips. Gently, he "massaged" her tongue with his mouth, focusing on it. Bailey was amazed as it changed, the end splitting in two after a few moments. "Hold on, few more things." Ayden whispered, letting Bailey squirm her new tongue around in the air. Refusing to explain, he brought his hands to her face, roughly massaging that, her throat, and her scalp. "THERE we go!" Ayden exclaimed, admiring his handiwork.
"What did..." Bailey started, relieved, at least, to hear her own voice. Yet... there was red hair drifting down across her face. "Ayden, what-"
"Thought you'd look hot as a redhead. Your face and voice is all yours." Ayden explained, letting out a grunt as he hooked his hands under Bailey's legs and scooped her up. Bailey's heart started to race, burying her face into Ayden's bare shoulder, letting him carry her into the bedroom across the hall. She couldn't help but feel excited as Ayden practically threw her onto the bed, mounting her without bothering to tear off her stolen clothes. "We'll change your grade... tomorrow. 'Cause you're not going anywhere until we're done."
"O-Okay." Bailey stammered, her chest tightening as Ayden slid his hand up her thigh, rubbing it with his thumb. As Ayden planted a kiss on her lips, she shut her eyes, a satisfied grin forming as his other hand grasped hers, locking his fingers with hers. Bailey attempted to use her new, borrowed tongue, yet found herself unable to focus as Ayden pressed his tip against her wet, trembling opening. A moan escaped through her nose, her feet flinching, as Ayden slowly thrust inside, her insides gripping his shaft tight enough to almost hurt.
"Fuck. No condom." Ayden whispered suddenly, starting to pull out. As he did, however, a pair of legs pulled him back in, Bailey taking a deep breath as he did. "Bailey, I-"
"Harper's problem, not mine." Bailey whispered, a sinister grin breaking out on her face.
"...Fair enough." Ayden sighed, slamming his cock, full-force, into Bailey. As she opened her mouth to moan, Ayden sealed it with his lips, prodding and caressing her tongue with his. Ayden's hand, the one not locked with Bailey's, slid upwards, under Kim's stolen blouse, handling her bouncing, modified breasts as he continued slamming against her depths. Bailey, unable to control herself, took her other arm and coiled it around Ayden's neck, desperate to hold him as close as possible, her legs helping the process. "Babe!" Ayden shouted suddenly, his cock twitching and throbbing. "Y-You sure?!"
"Mmmhmm!" Bailey murmured, intensifying her hold as she forced her tongue back into Ayden's mouth. As his cock hardened, the tip rubbing against her cervix, Bailey bit down on his lip, unable to stop her toes from curling, her back from arching, as he shot his load, all but guaranteeing Harper's future pregnancy.
"...Babe... that was amazing..." Ayden panted, slumping down, his softening cock still twitching inside Bailey's stolen, transformed body.
"My... grade... can... probably... wait..." Bailey panted, her body still on a post-orgasm high. "One... more?"
"...Bailey... wait. Does Carole live alone?" Ayden asked, positive he just heard a car pull into the driveway...
1
11.5K
15
2
Vivian visits a 'specialty' whorehouse that promises to deliver her every fantasy--satisfaction guaranteed. She thinks she might be bisexual and is curious to find out, but she's not really expecting to find herself in bed with a mermaid and a dragon. Boy is she in for a surprise!
It took Vivian three tries to cross the street and two more to make it up the front walk and onto the porch of the old, Victorian-style house. Her hand trembling, she reached out and rang the bell, and very nearly lost her nerve completely. She turned to flee just as the door opened. A tall, dapper gentleman wearing a gray suit with a blue and silver waistcoat stepped out and caught her by the wrist. His hand was warm against her skin, almost hot, his grip like iron. Heart pounding, Vivian looked up at him.
He was handsome, his features refined and sculpted, his eyes a startling shade of dark blue, but he was almost too perfect, like he couldn’t possibly be real. He wore small, square spectacles and a high, midnight blue top hat, a glossy black feather tucked into the silver silk band and held in place by a sapphire studded hat pin.
“Good afternoon, my dear,” he said, his voice deep and cultured, but with a hint of an accent that made him sound exotic and lyrical. It sounded familiar, but she couldn’t begin to guess where he might be from. “What brings you to my den of desire?”
Vivian blushed, her whole body burning as she swallowed hard, her mouth suddenly dry.
“I want—I mean, my friend told me about this place,” she said. “It is true? That I can have whatever I want?”
“It is true,” he said, his grip on her wrist melting into a soft caress as he released her. “Please, come inside and we can discuss what I can offer you.”
Vivian hesitated. Her legs felt numb. She shouldn’t be doing this. She knew this was a bad idea, but the things Gloria had told her...She couldn’t walk away. Instead, she followed the man into the house.
He led her down a hall into a small sitting room and gestured to an antique-looking high-backed chair with floral upholstery and carved, claw feet.
“May I offer you something to drink, my dear? Water, or tea perhaps? Maybe something a bit stronger?” He smiled, his teeth even and very white against his brown skin.
“No, thank you,” she replied, sinking down on the edge of the seat, her hands gripping her knees.
“Very well. Allow me to introduce myself. I am Maximus, the proprietor of this establishment. I am the one who can bring your most secret and intimate of fantasies to life, who can grant you the darkest desires of your heart. Now, what shall we call you? And it doesn’t have to be your real name, if that will make you more comfortable.”
“Oh, um...Call me Vivian, I guess,” she said. Gloria had said they were very discreet, and besides, they’d see her name on her credit card when it came time to pay. Which reminded her… “Do you accept credit?”
“Of a sort,” Maximus said with a crooked grin. “Let’s not worry about that right now. Why don’t you tell me why you’re here. You’re a very pretty woman; surely you have no trouble getting all the sex you want.”
Vivian blushed again, looking down at the carpet as he sank gracefully into the chair across from her. “I have had a few boyfriends,” she confessed, “and I have...you know...with a couple of them.”
“My dear Vivian, I certainly do know, but if you can’t even say the words, then this is probably not the right place for you,” Maximus said, making like he was going to stand up again.
“We fucked,” Vivian blurted out. She breathed a sigh of relief as he relaxed back into the chair and motioned for her to continue. “Anyway, yes, I’ve had sex with guys, but never...a woman. I think I want to—I may be bisexual—but I’m not sure, and I don’t want to just use some random woman in order to find out.”
“I sympathize, my dear,” Maximus said, “but I run a specialty brothel, and to be frank, there’s nothing special about your request. I can refer you to several quality establishments that can help you discover the truth about your sexuality—”
“There’s more,” Vivian said. “You see, the reason I think I might be bi is because I have this fantasy about having sex with a mermaid. And a dragon.”
“Ohhh, now we’re talking,” he said, his eyes lighting up. “Tell me all about them, every last detail.”
Vivian talked for almost half an hour, describing the creatures and what she wanted them to do to her. She was out of breath and very horny by the time she finished. Maximus sat forward in his chair and adjusted his hat.
“All right, I think we can work with that. Now, let’s talk payment.”
Vivian pulled her purse up into her lap and reached for her wallet.
“That won’t be necessary,” he said, pulling off his hat and releasing a wild tangle of copper curls. He reached inside it and pulled out a rolled up sheet of paper. “This is our standard contract, guaranteeing your complete satisfaction in exchange for a small portion of your soul. Now, normally, I only charge one or two percent for a fantasy, but yours is quite elaborate, so I’m going to have to ask for five percent.” He unrolled the paper and spread it on the small table between them, the surface covered in fine print that was nearly impossible to read.
“Hang on, did you say you want my soul?”
“That’s right. Just a tiny piece of it, though.”
“This is insane,” Vivian said, leaning forward and squinting at the minuscule writing. “What do you want my soul for?”
“It’s an investment, nothing more,” Maximus said with a disarming smile. “If I had your whole soul, I might be able to do something, but a fraction like that is practically worthless.”
“Then why do you want it?”
Maximus shrugged his elegant shoulders. “Why not? It adds to the allure and mystery of my business. Swiping your Mastercard is not nearly as sexy as selling your soul.”
Vivian licked dry lips. “Where do I sign?”
“Right here.” Maximus pulled the jeweled hatpin out of the silk band and pointed to a blank space at the bottom of the contract. She reached out to pick up the pen lying on the table and with a flick of his wrist, Maximus stabbed the tip of the hatpin into her finger.
“Ouch!” she said, jerking back, but it was too late. A large, dark drop of blood dripped onto the paper, hissing and smoking as it crawled across the page, scrawling her name in an elegant script.
“Thank you very much, my dear,” Maximus said, returning the pin to his hat and the hat to his head. He rolled up the contract and tucked it inside his jacket, then reached out for her hand as he rose to his feet. “Now, if you’ll follow me, your erotic fantasy is about to begin.”
In a daze, Vivian followed him up a flight of winding stairs to the second floor. She couldn’t stop thinking about her blood on the contract, the way her name had written itself on the paper. If that was a trick, it was a damn good one, but an uneasy weight in the pit of her stomach had her struggling desperately to explain how such a thing could be possible. Was she drugged and hallucinating? She had refused the drink he’d offered. Perhaps she was hypnotized and imagining things. She didn’t remember being put into a trance, but he might have instructed her not to remember. That seemed the most likely explanation, and she clung to it for the sake of her sanity.
“This is our master suite,” Maximus said, stopping outside an ordinary looking bedroom door. “Within, you will find everything that you desire. Just remember, this is your fantasy, and nothing can harm you. When you are ready, enter and enjoy.” He gave her a small, knowing smile and stepped back from the door.
As nervous as she was, Vivian could not deny her own curiosity. As far as showmanship went, this place was a ten, and when she reached out and opened the door, she almost believed there would be a mermaid and a dragon waiting on the other side.
She stepped into the room, at once overwhelmed by the stately beauty of the antique bed and the fine furnishings, and at the same time, disappointed to find it empty. She felt silly for hoping for the impossible and flopped down on the huge bed with a gusty sigh.
Splash!
Vivian sat bolt upright, her heart pounding, as something made a loud splashing sound in the adjoining bathroom.
“Hello?” she called. “Is someone there?”
A feminine voice giggled and answered, “Why don’t you come and see for yourself?”
Vivian closed her eyes and took a bracing breath. “It’s not real,” she whispered, then rose from the bed and marched into the bathroom, determined to see through the illusion and not be fooled by Maximus’ cheap tricks. That determination lasted all of three seconds once she stepped through the doorway and feasted her eyes upon the dusky mermaid lounging in the huge, claw-footed bathtub.
Hair as black as night spilled over bare, golden-brown shoulders, her wet skin gleaming as she draped her arms gracefully over the rim of the bath, the water lapping against her full breasts as her tail swished back and forth. From the waist up, she was the most beautiful woman, and from the hips down, she was a sleek, iridescent fish, her scales and fins shimmering with blue and green and gold.
“Hello there, human female,” the mermaid said, her dark eyes moving down Vivian’s body. “I am Mariana, Queen of the Depths. And who might you be?”
“V-Vivian,” she whispered.
Queen Mariana regarded her for a moment. “Well, Vivian?” she asked finally. “Are you going to attend me or not? I need to be bathed.”
“Yes, of course, Your Majesty,” Vivian said, snapping out of her daze and deciding to play along. This was much more creative than what she had described to Maximus. Trembling inside, she approached the tub, devouring every inch of supple flesh and gauzy fin. Grasping the soap, she leaned over the tub, dipped her hands into the warm water, and began to wash the mermaid’s arm.
Splash!
Vivian gasped as a flick of that powerful tail drenched her from head to toe. Shocked, she stood dripping on the tile floor, not sure what to do.
“I’m sorry, did I get you wet?” the Queen asked. “Better take those off so they can dry.”
Suddenly self-conscious, Vivian turned her back to the tub and began to remove her clothes. She stripped down to her bra and panties, then turned back, fighting the urge to cover herself with her hands. She knew she was in shape and not bad to look at, but compared to the mermaid, she was just a dowdy old frump with too much belly and not enough boobs.
“Oh, my, what lovely legs you have,” Queen Mariana said, leaning on the edge of the tub to get a closer look.
“Really?” Vivian said, looking down. Her thighs were too thick, her knees knobby, and she had faded scars on one shin from a bicycle accident in college.
“Oh, yes. Come here so I may touch them.”
Vivian stepped closer as the mermaid reached out, trailing slender fingers over Vivian’s skin, sending a flash of hot desire through Vivian’s body. She wanted to feel those elegant hands all over her, and she shivered as soft fingertips slid up her inner thigh and brushed against the silky material of her panties.
“Why, these are wet, too,” Queen Mariana said, hooking her fingers into the lace waistband and pulling Vivian’s panties down. “You are dripping wet and shivering, my dear. Come into the tub with me and warm up.”
Vivian needed no second invitation. Sitting on the edge, she swung her legs over, intending to sit down by the mermaid’s tail, where there was plenty of room in the over-sized tub, but Queen Mariana had other ideas. Grabbing Vivian by the hips, she pulled her into the water, on top of herself, until Vivian was kneeling astride that supple fish tail, the smooth, slippery scales pressed against her inner thighs.
“We don’t want this to get wet, either,” the Queen said, unfastening Vivian’s bra and sliding it off her shoulders. Vivian watched it sail through the air and land on the tiled floor. “That’s much better, isn’t it? Such nice tits should not be covered and restrained. They should be worshiped and enjoyed.” Vivian gasped as warm, soft hands cupped her breasts, kneading the firm flesh and teasing her nipples into hard points.
Suddenly, the Queen stopped. “What’s wrong? Don’t you think my tits are nice enough to be worshiped, too?”
“Forgive me, Your Majesty,” Vivian said, pressing her hands to the wet, warm skin. Hesitantly at first, she caressed the firm mounds, but as Queen Mariana moaned and arched her body into Vivian’s hands, her confidence increased. She teased the mermaid’s dark nipples, rolling the pebbled flesh between her finger and thumb. “Please, my Queen,” she asked breathlessly, “may I kiss you?”
In answer, Queen Mariana raised her head and captured Vivian’s lips in a hungry kiss. Vivian’s head spun, her body burning with desire. It was everything she had imagined, and more, the sensation of being touched by a female hand both foreign and exciting, as well as familiar and comforting.
Tongues tangling, Vivian closed her eyes, moaning as that soft hand left her breast, sliding down wet skin to tug and tease Vivian’s neatly trimmed curls. She gasped as the mermaid stroked her pussy, rubbing against her sensitive mound before slipping two fingers between her swollen lips and tracing a slow circle around her throbbing clit.
Panting, Vivian rocked her hips, the water sloshing all around them and splashing out onto the floor as she ground against Queen Mariana’s hand. Pulling back, the mermaid laughed.
“Perhaps we should move this someplace dryer, before we flood the entire house.”
“Can you do that?” Vivian asked, breathless as she continued to stroke the Queen’s perfect breasts. “Leave the water, I mean?”
“Of course,” she replied. “When dry, my fins become legs, although not nearly as shapely as yours.” Beneath the water, she caressed one of Vivian’s thighs, her hand creeping around to grip and knead her firm ass.
“Mmm, I should probably find some towels, then,” Vivian moaned, reluctant to leave the tub.
“I saw some in the bedroom, on the dresser.”
Still, Vivian didn’t move. The water was warm and Queen Mariana’s skin was so soft. After a moment, the mermaid leaned close and whispered in Vivian’s ear.
“Once I have legs, I’ll let you taste my pussy.”
Vivian shot out of the water and scrambled over the edge of the tub so fast her wet feet nearly went sliding out from under her. The mermaid laughed, a lilting, musical sound, as Vivian ran stark-naked from the room, the chill air raising goosebumps along her bare body. She rushed toward the dresser, where a tall stack of fluffy towels waited, but stopped dead as something long and dark and sinuous slithered across the floor in front of her.
Heart pounding, she turned toward the bed, and came face to face with a huge, red-brown dragon draped across the mattress. Orange eyes flickering like live coals stared back at her from a deep-set skull covered in scales and spikes and twisting horns. The beast had a long neck and tail, and a muscular body in between, with a pair of large, leathery wings folded against its back.
“There you are,” the dragon said, small curls of smoke rising up from its nostrils. “You know, it’s not wise to keep a dragon waiting. It doesn’t take long to go from horny to hungry.” A long black tongue slid out of the dragon’s mouth, the forked tip flicking in the air.
“I-I’m sorry,” Vivian stammered. “I didn’t know you were waiting. I was with Queen Mariana—”
The dragon snorted, singeing the bedspread as flames erupted from its nostrils. “That overgrown trout is no queen! Where is she? I’ll turn her into sushi.” It started to get up, the bed frame creaking and groaning beneath its weight.
“I think she left already,” Vivian said, stepping away from the bathroom door. “I’m sorry, I didn’t catch your name.”
“I didn’t give it,” the dragon said sulkily as it lay back down. “I am Fyre, Terror of the Skies, Devourer of Souls, the flame that burns forever.”
Behind her, in the bathroom, Vivian thought she heard a soft splash and what sounded like someone muttering, “Oh, brother,” but she couldn’t be sure.
“I’m very humbled to meet you,” she said. “Forgive me, but are you a male dragon, or a female?”
“Can’t you tell?” Fyre said with another snort. “Of course you can’t. Humans are such ignorant, blind little creatures. I am female, as you could plainly tell if you bothered to look.” She rolled onto her side and raised her hind leg, exposing her scaled underbelly. Down between her legs, at the base of her tail, there was a slight bulge, the glossy scales creased and dimpled, forming a slit in her armored hide.
“Oh, of course,” Vivian said. “I see now. How silly of me.”
“Good, now what that’s cleared up, don’t just stand there,” Fyre said. “Come here.”
Cautiously, Vivian moved closer, stepping over the end of the snake-like tail. She stopped at the corner of the bed. “What would you like me to do?”
With a flick of her powerful tail, Fyre sent Vivian sprawling on her face upon the bed.
“I would like you to to do as I say the first time,” the dragon said testily. “I said come here.”
Wary of the tail, Vivian crawled onto the bed beside the dragon.
“Now, rub your hand along my cloaca.”
Vivian reached out, her fingers hovering over the slit in the dragon’s scales. “Here?”
“Yes, there. Rub hard. Ohhh, just like that.”
The scales were smooth and warm and softer than Vivian had imagined, more like flexible plastic, giving as she pressed against the dragon’s slit. Thick, clear fluid welled up, slicking her fingers, as the slight bulge began to swell. Vivian gasped, pulling her hand back, as the scales gaped open, revealing slick, pink flesh within. It looked a lot like a human pussy, only about three times bigger.
“What is this?” Vivian asked, hesitantly rubbing a large nub of dark flesh that hardened at her touch.
“What do you think it is?” Fyre replied, her voice tight. “Quit asking stupid questions and just suck on it.”
“Oh, right,” Vivian said, her cheeks heating up as she blushed. She’d been so fascinated by the dragon, she’d forgotten she was naked in bed with the creature. On her hands and knees, she leaned in, pressing her face against that slick slit and wrapping her lips around the dragon’s giant clit. It nearly filled her moth, hot and throbbing against her tongue, the taste sweet. She sucked, flicking her tongue against it, and was gratified to hear Fyre moan.
“That’s it, just like that,” the dragon gasped. “Now, fuck me. Use your hand.”
Vivian lifted her head, licking the sweetness from her lips as she slid her fingers into the dragon’s slit, finding her tight tunnel and pushing inside. Walls of muscle gripped her hand, squeezing and contracting, trying to pull her deeper. She shoved, sinking her arm into the dragon’s vagina. Beneath her, Fyre shuddered with pleasure.
This is so fucking hot, she thought, bending her head and devouring Fyre’s clit once more.
“Oh, yes! Fuck yes!” Fyre exclaimed. “You wicked girl. Let’s see how you like it.”
Before Vivian could decide what the dragon meant by that, she felt something slick and solid slide between her thighs and rub against her hot nether lips. She glanced back as Fyre pressed her scaled nose against Vivian’s ass, her long, muscular tongue lapping at Vivian’s pussy.
Moaning low in her throat, Vivian spread her legs wider and tried to concentrate on what she was doing, her tongue teasing that giant bundle of nerves and licking up the sweet, slippery fluid that flowed like nectar. Fyre licked harder, plunging between her lips and assaulting her clit until she was shaking, her hips jerking as she flew toward the precipice of orgasm.
Suddenly, the dragon pulled back, leaving her pussy cold and aching. Vivian raised her head to see what was going on, just as that wicked forked tongue thrust between her lips and deep into her tight tunnel. Vivian cried out, her body stretched and filled by that solid rod of muscle, as big as any cock she’d known. But unlike a cock, hammering blindly into her, Fyre’s tongue writhed and curled and sought out the places that made her shudder and twitch and scream as the orgasm thundered through her.
“Who is making all the noise out here?” asked a familiar voice, and Vivian raised her head, pulling her hand out of the dragon’s passage as Queen Mariana strode out of the bathroom on a pair of slender legs that flashed and shimmered, covered in blue, green, and gold scales up to her narrow waist. Even out of the water, her bare breasts defied gravity. “You!” the mermaid said, pointing at the dragon. “What are you doing with my human, you inflated lizard?”
Fyre withdrew her tongue from Vivian’s pussy, making her shudder and moan.
“Your human?” the dragon said, black smoke curling up from her nostrils. “This one is mine! Go back to your pond before I fry you to a crisp and serve you with chips!” She spat a burst of flame into the room, leaving soot-marks on the ceiling.
“You just try it,” the Queen said. “I’ll have your scaly hide for boots!”
“Ladies, please!” Vivian said, before things could get ugly. “This is my fantasy and I’ll have no more fighting.”
“Fine,” the mermaid said, crossing her arms over her breasts, “then tell this overgrown reptile to get lost.”
“Better yet,” said Fyre, “tell that screeching catfish to take a swim!”
Vivian looked back and forth between the two, utterly torn. This wasn’t part of her fantasy. She shouldn’t have to choose.
“Well?” Queen Mariana demanded. “Which one of us do you want to stay?”
“Both of you?” Vivian said in a small voice.
The dragon cocked her head to look down at Vivian. “Are you asking, or telling?”
“Um...telling. I want both of you.”
Queen Mariana let her lips quirk into a small smile. “Good choice, human. I had a feeling you’d be fun to play with. Now, get away from that overweight alligator’s flabby snatch and come see what royal twat tastes like.”
“Royal!” Fyre roared with laughter, rattling the windows in their casings. “You’re about as royal as the dump I took last week. Your father was an eel and your mother whored herself down on the docks to any sailor with a quarter.”
The mermaid gasped, her lovely face lined with sorrow at the dragon’s cruel words, and she turned away, covering her face with her hands.
“Now look what you did,” Vivian said, climbing off the bed and rushing to Queen Mariana’s side. She put her arm around the mermaid’s shaking shoulders. “Don’t cry, Your Highness. I don’t care what she says, you are a Queen to me.”
Queen Mariana quickly dried her tears, leaving her just as lovely as before.
“That’s kind of you to say, but it would be even more convincing if you were on your knees.”
“Yes, my Queen,” Vivian said, sinking down in front of the mermaid, her scale-covered pussy right in front of Vivian’s face. She had a faint odor of fish and brine, like the sea, but not unpleasant. Leaning forward, Vivian used her fingers to part the scaly folds and reveal the soft, pink pearl within.
“Oh, my! Oh, yes!” Queen Mariana gasped as Vivian devoured her pussy, licking and sucking on her salty clit until it was hard and throbbing against her tongue. “Stop, stop!” the mermaid said suddenly, her hand pushing against Vivian’s shoulder. “My knees feel like they’re about to buckle. I need to lie down.”
She staggered and Vivian jumped up, leading her over to the bed, but instead of lying upon it, she pushed Vivian down onto her back and climbed on top of her, her knees next to Vivian’s shoulders and her gaping pussy inches above her face. Vivian gasped as the mermaid slid her hand between Vivian’s thighs, coaxing her legs apart. Knees bent and heels dug into the mattress, Vivian fought the urge to rock her hips as Queen Mariana rubbed against her wet mound, nimble fingers parting her lips and a wicked tongue delving inside to tease Vivian’s aching clit.
Wrapping her arms around Queen Mariana’s slender hips, Vivian lifted her head and began to feast on the mermaid’s juicy snatch once more, their moans and slurps filling the room.
“I see you forgot about me,” Fyre said sullenly. “Maybe this will remind you.”
Vivian cried out, her body bucking as the dragon’s long tongue thrust between her legs once more, plunging deep into her womb, filling her passage with hot, hard muscle. She clenched around it, quaking with pleasure so intense it stole her breath.
Not to be outdone, apparently, Queen Mariana flicked her tongue against Vivian’s clit until she was shaking, an orgasm like a freight train barreling through her. She cried out, hips jerking as she came, wave after wave of ecstasy rolling through her until she thought she was going to pass out. She tried to twist away from the industrious tongues, to close her legs and protect her shuddering body, but the mermaid held her down, the dragon’s head between her thighs.
“Please,” Vivian gasped. “No more, please!”
But they weren’t listening, or if they heard her, they didn’t care. Queen Mariana swirled her tongue around Vivian’s clit, sucking hard on the throbbing nub, and Fyre’s tongue plunged into her quaking, clenching passage like a piston of flesh, the wicked forked tip ticking deep inside of her. Vivian squirmed beneath their relentless assault, her hands clutching at the bed as they drove her toward the edge of another thunderous orgasm.
“Oh fuck!” she shouted. “Ohfuckohfuckohfuck!” She screamed, hips bucking and toes curling as the hurricane within her made landfall. She squeezed her eyes shut and held on for dear life, riding each wild wave that crashed over her, tossing her on a sea of ecstasy.
When the storm finally subsided, Vivian lay gasping, muscles twitching as echoes of her orgasm shuddered through her. She opened her eyes, shocked to discover that she was alone. Well, almost.
“So, my dear, did you enjoy yourself?” Maximus leaned over the bed, grinning down at Vivian. She bit back a scream as she scrambled off the bed, trying to cover herself as she looked around for her clothes before remembering that she’d left them in the bathroom.
“Relax, I have no interest in your body,” Maximus said, grabbing one of the large bath towels off the dresser and tossing it to her. “I’m only interested in one thing—are you satisfied with your encounter?”
Vivian wrapped the towel around herself, her inner thighs slippery, her pussy still throbbing with the aftershocks. Was she satisfied? She’d never cum so hard in her life. She opened her mouth to answer, but quickly closed it again.
“What if I’m not?” she asked.
He gave her a crooked, leering grin. “Satisfaction is guaranteed. I’d be forced to call your companions back in here to finish the job.”
Vivian shuddered, her pussy clenching. “Yes, I’m completely satisfied,” she said. She wasn’t sure she could survive another round with the two of them.
“Great to hear, my dear,” Maximus said, clapping his hands together. “That completes our contract and transfers ownership of five percent of your soul to me.”
Vivian took a step back, one hand pressed over her heart. “Is it...is it going to hurt when you take it?”
Maximus laughed. “Oh, you sweet girl. Of course not. I’m not taking anything from you. Like I said, you can think of it as an investment. If I owned five percent of a business, I wouldn’t carve out a hunk of their office, now would I? Bricks and carpet and wiring? What use would that be?”
“Okay, but—”
“Listen, I hate to rush you,” he said, glancing at the watch on his wrist, “but I need to have this room cleaned before anyone can use it, so if you can get your things, that would be appreciated.”
“Oh, right! Sorry,” Vivian said, hurrying into the bathroom. “I’m just wondering how you can run a business if you don’t actually get anything for your services.” She lifted her bra and panties out of a puddle, her nose wrinkling at the thought of putting them back on.
“My employees are fairly compensated and well-treated,” Maximus said from the doorway. “You didn’t hear either of them complaining, did you?”
“Well, no...”
“Then you let me worry about my bottom line,” Maximus said with a charming smile. He looked different, somehow, but Vivian couldn’t say how. She pulled on her jeans and shirt, which were damp, but wearable, wrung the water out of her underwear, and stuffed them into her purse. Slipping into her shoes, she headed for the door.
“Thanks, this was...unbelievable,” she said as she passed Maximus.
“Did it help?” he asked. “Are you secure in your sexuality now?”
She paused and glanced back. “I think so. Thank you.”
“Well, if you ever need to do more research, you know where to find me. It might be a good idea to take a ride on a male dragon before you make up your mind. More data points and all that.” He looked over the top of his spectacles and winked at her, and she realized what was different. He had the golden eyes of a goat.
“Um...thanks, but I don’t think so,” she said, and she left, her slick pussy reminding her with every step that her fantasy had been anything but a fantasy. Before she even made it to her car, she found herself wondering what a dragon cock would look like, feel like, taste like, how big would it be, filling and stretching her pussy, and how would it feel to have a dragon cum inside of her? As she started her car, she sighed, acknowledging that Maximus had won this round. She would most definitely be back.
It took Vivian three tries to cross the street and two more to make it up the front walk and onto the porch of the old, Victorian-style house. Her hand trembling, she reached out and rang the bell, and very nearly lost her nerve completely. She turned to flee just as the door opened. A tall, dapper gentleman wearing a gray suit with a blue and silver waistcoat stepped out and caught her by the wrist. His hand was warm against her skin, almost hot, his grip like iron. Heart pounding, Vivian looked up at him.
He was handsome, his features refined and sculpted, his eyes a startling shade of dark blue, but he was almost too perfect, like he couldn’t possibly be real. He wore small, square spectacles and a high, midnight blue top hat, a glossy black feather tucked into the silver silk band and held in place by a sapphire studded hat pin.
“Good afternoon, my dear,” he said, his voice deep and cultured, but with a hint of an accent that made him sound exotic and lyrical. It sounded familiar, but she couldn’t begin to guess where he might be from. “What brings you to my den of desire?”
Vivian blushed, her whole body burning as she swallowed hard, her mouth suddenly dry.
“I want—I mean, my friend told me about this place,” she said. “It is true? That I can have whatever I want?”
“It is true,” he said, his grip on her wrist melting into a soft caress as he released her. “Please, come inside and we can discuss what I can offer you.”
Vivian hesitated. Her legs felt numb. She shouldn’t be doing this. She knew this was a bad idea, but the things Gloria had told her...She couldn’t walk away. Instead, she followed the man into the house.
He led her down a hall into a small sitting room and gestured to an antique-looking high-backed chair with floral upholstery and carved, claw feet.
“May I offer you something to drink, my dear? Water, or tea perhaps? Maybe something a bit stronger?” He smiled, his teeth even and very white against his brown skin.
“No, thank you,” she replied, sinking down on the edge of the seat, her hands gripping her knees.
“Very well. Allow me to introduce myself. I am Maximus, the proprietor of this establishment. I am the one who can bring your most secret and intimate of fantasies to life, who can grant you the darkest desires of your heart. Now, what shall we call you? And it doesn’t have to be your real name, if that will make you more comfortable.”
“Oh, um...Call me Vivian, I guess,” she said. Gloria had said they were very discreet, and besides, they’d see her name on her credit card when it came time to pay. Which reminded her… “Do you accept credit?”
“Of a sort,” Maximus said with a crooked grin. “Let’s not worry about that right now. Why don’t you tell me why you’re here. You’re a very pretty woman; surely you have no trouble getting all the sex you want.”
Vivian blushed again, looking down at the carpet as he sank gracefully into the chair across from her. “I have had a few boyfriends,” she confessed, “and I have...you know...with a couple of them.”
“My dear Vivian, I certainly do know, but if you can’t even say the words, then this is probably not the right place for you,” Maximus said, making like he was going to stand up again.
“We fucked,” Vivian blurted out. She breathed a sigh of relief as he relaxed back into the chair and motioned for her to continue. “Anyway, yes, I’ve had sex with guys, but never...a woman. I think I want to—I may be bisexual—but I’m not sure, and I don’t want to just use some random woman in order to find out.”
“I sympathize, my dear,” Maximus said, “but I run a specialty brothel, and to be frank, there’s nothing special about your request. I can refer you to several quality establishments that can help you discover the truth about your sexuality—”
“There’s more,” Vivian said. “You see, the reason I think I might be bi is because I have this fantasy about having sex with a mermaid. And a dragon.”
“Ohhh, now we’re talking,” he said, his eyes lighting up. “Tell me all about them, every last detail.”
Vivian talked for almost half an hour, describing the creatures and what she wanted them to do to her. She was out of breath and very horny by the time she finished. Maximus sat forward in his chair and adjusted his hat.
“All right, I think we can work with that. Now, let’s talk payment.”
Vivian pulled her purse up into her lap and reached for her wallet.
“That won’t be necessary,” he said, pulling off his hat and releasing a wild tangle of copper curls. He reached inside it and pulled out a rolled up sheet of paper. “This is our standard contract, guaranteeing your complete satisfaction in exchange for a small portion of your soul. Now, normally, I only charge one or two percent for a fantasy, but yours is quite elaborate, so I’m going to have to ask for five percent.” He unrolled the paper and spread it on the small table between them, the surface covered in fine print that was nearly impossible to read.
“Hang on, did you say you want my soul?”
“That’s right. Just a tiny piece of it, though.”
“This is insane,” Vivian said, leaning forward and squinting at the minuscule writing. “What do you want my soul for?”
“It’s an investment, nothing more,” Maximus said with a disarming smile. “If I had your whole soul, I might be able to do something, but a fraction like that is practically worthless.”
“Then why do you want it?”
Maximus shrugged his elegant shoulders. “Why not? It adds to the allure and mystery of my business. Swiping your Mastercard is not nearly as sexy as selling your soul.”
Vivian licked dry lips. “Where do I sign?”
“Right here.” Maximus pulled the jeweled hatpin out of the silk band and pointed to a blank space at the bottom of the contract. She reached out to pick up the pen lying on the table and with a flick of his wrist, Maximus stabbed the tip of the hatpin into her finger.
“Ouch!” she said, jerking back, but it was too late. A large, dark drop of blood dripped onto the paper, hissing and smoking as it crawled across the page, scrawling her name in an elegant script.
“Thank you very much, my dear,” Maximus said, returning the pin to his hat and the hat to his head. He rolled up the contract and tucked it inside his jacket, then reached out for her hand as he rose to his feet. “Now, if you’ll follow me, your erotic fantasy is about to begin.”
In a daze, Vivian followed him up a flight of winding stairs to the second floor. She couldn’t stop thinking about her blood on the contract, the way her name had written itself on the paper. If that was a trick, it was a damn good one, but an uneasy weight in the pit of her stomach had her struggling desperately to explain how such a thing could be possible. Was she drugged and hallucinating? She had refused the drink he’d offered. Perhaps she was hypnotized and imagining things. She didn’t remember being put into a trance, but he might have instructed her not to remember. That seemed the most likely explanation, and she clung to it for the sake of her sanity.
“This is our master suite,” Maximus said, stopping outside an ordinary looking bedroom door. “Within, you will find everything that you desire. Just remember, this is your fantasy, and nothing can harm you. When you are ready, enter and enjoy.” He gave her a small, knowing smile and stepped back from the door.
As nervous as she was, Vivian could not deny her own curiosity. As far as showmanship went, this place was a ten, and when she reached out and opened the door, she almost believed there would be a mermaid and a dragon waiting on the other side.
She stepped into the room, at once overwhelmed by the stately beauty of the antique bed and the fine furnishings, and at the same time, disappointed to find it empty. She felt silly for hoping for the impossible and flopped down on the huge bed with a gusty sigh.
Splash!
Vivian sat bolt upright, her heart pounding, as something made a loud splashing sound in the adjoining bathroom.
“Hello?” she called. “Is someone there?”
A feminine voice giggled and answered, “Why don’t you come and see for yourself?”
Vivian closed her eyes and took a bracing breath. “It’s not real,” she whispered, then rose from the bed and marched into the bathroom, determined to see through the illusion and not be fooled by Maximus’ cheap tricks. That determination lasted all of three seconds once she stepped through the doorway and feasted her eyes upon the dusky mermaid lounging in the huge, claw-footed bathtub.
Hair as black as night spilled over bare, golden-brown shoulders, her wet skin gleaming as she draped her arms gracefully over the rim of the bath, the water lapping against her full breasts as her tail swished back and forth. From the waist up, she was the most beautiful woman, and from the hips down, she was a sleek, iridescent fish, her scales and fins shimmering with blue and green and gold.
“Hello there, human female,” the mermaid said, her dark eyes moving down Vivian’s body. “I am Mariana, Queen of the Depths. And who might you be?”
“V-Vivian,” she whispered.
Queen Mariana regarded her for a moment. “Well, Vivian?” she asked finally. “Are you going to attend me or not? I need to be bathed.”
“Yes, of course, Your Majesty,” Vivian said, snapping out of her daze and deciding to play along. This was much more creative than what she had described to Maximus. Trembling inside, she approached the tub, devouring every inch of supple flesh and gauzy fin. Grasping the soap, she leaned over the tub, dipped her hands into the warm water, and began to wash the mermaid’s arm.
Splash!
Vivian gasped as a flick of that powerful tail drenched her from head to toe. Shocked, she stood dripping on the tile floor, not sure what to do.
“I’m sorry, did I get you wet?” the Queen asked. “Better take those off so they can dry.”
Suddenly self-conscious, Vivian turned her back to the tub and began to remove her clothes. She stripped down to her bra and panties, then turned back, fighting the urge to cover herself with her hands. She knew she was in shape and not bad to look at, but compared to the mermaid, she was just a dowdy old frump with too much belly and not enough boobs.
“Oh, my, what lovely legs you have,” Queen Mariana said, leaning on the edge of the tub to get a closer look.
“Really?” Vivian said, looking down. Her thighs were too thick, her knees knobby, and she had faded scars on one shin from a bicycle accident in college.
“Oh, yes. Come here so I may touch them.”
Vivian stepped closer as the mermaid reached out, trailing slender fingers over Vivian’s skin, sending a flash of hot desire through Vivian’s body. She wanted to feel those elegant hands all over her, and she shivered as soft fingertips slid up her inner thigh and brushed against the silky material of her panties.
“Why, these are wet, too,” Queen Mariana said, hooking her fingers into the lace waistband and pulling Vivian’s panties down. “You are dripping wet and shivering, my dear. Come into the tub with me and warm up.”
Vivian needed no second invitation. Sitting on the edge, she swung her legs over, intending to sit down by the mermaid’s tail, where there was plenty of room in the over-sized tub, but Queen Mariana had other ideas. Grabbing Vivian by the hips, she pulled her into the water, on top of herself, until Vivian was kneeling astride that supple fish tail, the smooth, slippery scales pressed against her inner thighs.
“We don’t want this to get wet, either,” the Queen said, unfastening Vivian’s bra and sliding it off her shoulders. Vivian watched it sail through the air and land on the tiled floor. “That’s much better, isn’t it? Such nice tits should not be covered and restrained. They should be worshiped and enjoyed.” Vivian gasped as warm, soft hands cupped her breasts, kneading the firm flesh and teasing her nipples into hard points.
Suddenly, the Queen stopped. “What’s wrong? Don’t you think my tits are nice enough to be worshiped, too?”
“Forgive me, Your Majesty,” Vivian said, pressing her hands to the wet, warm skin. Hesitantly at first, she caressed the firm mounds, but as Queen Mariana moaned and arched her body into Vivian’s hands, her confidence increased. She teased the mermaid’s dark nipples, rolling the pebbled flesh between her finger and thumb. “Please, my Queen,” she asked breathlessly, “may I kiss you?”
In answer, Queen Mariana raised her head and captured Vivian’s lips in a hungry kiss. Vivian’s head spun, her body burning with desire. It was everything she had imagined, and more, the sensation of being touched by a female hand both foreign and exciting, as well as familiar and comforting.
Tongues tangling, Vivian closed her eyes, moaning as that soft hand left her breast, sliding down wet skin to tug and tease Vivian’s neatly trimmed curls. She gasped as the mermaid stroked her pussy, rubbing against her sensitive mound before slipping two fingers between her swollen lips and tracing a slow circle around her throbbing clit.
Panting, Vivian rocked her hips, the water sloshing all around them and splashing out onto the floor as she ground against Queen Mariana’s hand. Pulling back, the mermaid laughed.
“Perhaps we should move this someplace dryer, before we flood the entire house.”
“Can you do that?” Vivian asked, breathless as she continued to stroke the Queen’s perfect breasts. “Leave the water, I mean?”
“Of course,” she replied. “When dry, my fins become legs, although not nearly as shapely as yours.” Beneath the water, she caressed one of Vivian’s thighs, her hand creeping around to grip and knead her firm ass.
“Mmm, I should probably find some towels, then,” Vivian moaned, reluctant to leave the tub.
“I saw some in the bedroom, on the dresser.”
Still, Vivian didn’t move. The water was warm and Queen Mariana’s skin was so soft. After a moment, the mermaid leaned close and whispered in Vivian’s ear.
“Once I have legs, I’ll let you taste my pussy.”
Vivian shot out of the water and scrambled over the edge of the tub so fast her wet feet nearly went sliding out from under her. The mermaid laughed, a lilting, musical sound, as Vivian ran stark-naked from the room, the chill air raising goosebumps along her bare body. She rushed toward the dresser, where a tall stack of fluffy towels waited, but stopped dead as something long and dark and sinuous slithered across the floor in front of her.
Heart pounding, she turned toward the bed, and came face to face with a huge, red-brown dragon draped across the mattress. Orange eyes flickering like live coals stared back at her from a deep-set skull covered in scales and spikes and twisting horns. The beast had a long neck and tail, and a muscular body in between, with a pair of large, leathery wings folded against its back.
“There you are,” the dragon said, small curls of smoke rising up from its nostrils. “You know, it’s not wise to keep a dragon waiting. It doesn’t take long to go from horny to hungry.” A long black tongue slid out of the dragon’s mouth, the forked tip flicking in the air.
“I-I’m sorry,” Vivian stammered. “I didn’t know you were waiting. I was with Queen Mariana—”
The dragon snorted, singeing the bedspread as flames erupted from its nostrils. “That overgrown trout is no queen! Where is she? I’ll turn her into sushi.” It started to get up, the bed frame creaking and groaning beneath its weight.
“I think she left already,” Vivian said, stepping away from the bathroom door. “I’m sorry, I didn’t catch your name.”
“I didn’t give it,” the dragon said sulkily as it lay back down. “I am Fyre, Terror of the Skies, Devourer of Souls, the flame that burns forever.”
Behind her, in the bathroom, Vivian thought she heard a soft splash and what sounded like someone muttering, “Oh, brother,” but she couldn’t be sure.
“I’m very humbled to meet you,” she said. “Forgive me, but are you a male dragon, or a female?”
“Can’t you tell?” Fyre said with another snort. “Of course you can’t. Humans are such ignorant, blind little creatures. I am female, as you could plainly tell if you bothered to look.” She rolled onto her side and raised her hind leg, exposing her scaled underbelly. Down between her legs, at the base of her tail, there was a slight bulge, the glossy scales creased and dimpled, forming a slit in her armored hide.
“Oh, of course,” Vivian said. “I see now. How silly of me.”
“Good, now what that’s cleared up, don’t just stand there,” Fyre said. “Come here.”
Cautiously, Vivian moved closer, stepping over the end of the snake-like tail. She stopped at the corner of the bed. “What would you like me to do?”
With a flick of her powerful tail, Fyre sent Vivian sprawling on her face upon the bed.
“I would like you to to do as I say the first time,” the dragon said testily. “I said come here.”
Wary of the tail, Vivian crawled onto the bed beside the dragon.
“Now, rub your hand along my cloaca.”
Vivian reached out, her fingers hovering over the slit in the dragon’s scales. “Here?”
“Yes, there. Rub hard. Ohhh, just like that.”
The scales were smooth and warm and softer than Vivian had imagined, more like flexible plastic, giving as she pressed against the dragon’s slit. Thick, clear fluid welled up, slicking her fingers, as the slight bulge began to swell. Vivian gasped, pulling her hand back, as the scales gaped open, revealing slick, pink flesh within. It looked a lot like a human pussy, only about three times bigger.
“What is this?” Vivian asked, hesitantly rubbing a large nub of dark flesh that hardened at her touch.
“What do you think it is?” Fyre replied, her voice tight. “Quit asking stupid questions and just suck on it.”
“Oh, right,” Vivian said, her cheeks heating up as she blushed. She’d been so fascinated by the dragon, she’d forgotten she was naked in bed with the creature. On her hands and knees, she leaned in, pressing her face against that slick slit and wrapping her lips around the dragon’s giant clit. It nearly filled her moth, hot and throbbing against her tongue, the taste sweet. She sucked, flicking her tongue against it, and was gratified to hear Fyre moan.
“That’s it, just like that,” the dragon gasped. “Now, fuck me. Use your hand.”
Vivian lifted her head, licking the sweetness from her lips as she slid her fingers into the dragon’s slit, finding her tight tunnel and pushing inside. Walls of muscle gripped her hand, squeezing and contracting, trying to pull her deeper. She shoved, sinking her arm into the dragon’s vagina. Beneath her, Fyre shuddered with pleasure.
This is so fucking hot, she thought, bending her head and devouring Fyre’s clit once more.
“Oh, yes! Fuck yes!” Fyre exclaimed. “You wicked girl. Let’s see how you like it.”
Before Vivian could decide what the dragon meant by that, she felt something slick and solid slide between her thighs and rub against her hot nether lips. She glanced back as Fyre pressed her scaled nose against Vivian’s ass, her long, muscular tongue lapping at Vivian’s pussy.
Moaning low in her throat, Vivian spread her legs wider and tried to concentrate on what she was doing, her tongue teasing that giant bundle of nerves and licking up the sweet, slippery fluid that flowed like nectar. Fyre licked harder, plunging between her lips and assaulting her clit until she was shaking, her hips jerking as she flew toward the precipice of orgasm.
Suddenly, the dragon pulled back, leaving her pussy cold and aching. Vivian raised her head to see what was going on, just as that wicked forked tongue thrust between her lips and deep into her tight tunnel. Vivian cried out, her body stretched and filled by that solid rod of muscle, as big as any cock she’d known. But unlike a cock, hammering blindly into her, Fyre’s tongue writhed and curled and sought out the places that made her shudder and twitch and scream as the orgasm thundered through her.
“Who is making all the noise out here?” asked a familiar voice, and Vivian raised her head, pulling her hand out of the dragon’s passage as Queen Mariana strode out of the bathroom on a pair of slender legs that flashed and shimmered, covered in blue, green, and gold scales up to her narrow waist. Even out of the water, her bare breasts defied gravity. “You!” the mermaid said, pointing at the dragon. “What are you doing with my human, you inflated lizard?”
Fyre withdrew her tongue from Vivian’s pussy, making her shudder and moan.
“Your human?” the dragon said, black smoke curling up from her nostrils. “This one is mine! Go back to your pond before I fry you to a crisp and serve you with chips!” She spat a burst of flame into the room, leaving soot-marks on the ceiling.
“You just try it,” the Queen said. “I’ll have your scaly hide for boots!”
“Ladies, please!” Vivian said, before things could get ugly. “This is my fantasy and I’ll have no more fighting.”
“Fine,” the mermaid said, crossing her arms over her breasts, “then tell this overgrown reptile to get lost.”
“Better yet,” said Fyre, “tell that screeching catfish to take a swim!”
Vivian looked back and forth between the two, utterly torn. This wasn’t part of her fantasy. She shouldn’t have to choose.
“Well?” Queen Mariana demanded. “Which one of us do you want to stay?”
“Both of you?” Vivian said in a small voice.
The dragon cocked her head to look down at Vivian. “Are you asking, or telling?”
“Um...telling. I want both of you.”
Queen Mariana let her lips quirk into a small smile. “Good choice, human. I had a feeling you’d be fun to play with. Now, get away from that overweight alligator’s flabby snatch and come see what royal twat tastes like.”
“Royal!” Fyre roared with laughter, rattling the windows in their casings. “You’re about as royal as the dump I took last week. Your father was an eel and your mother whored herself down on the docks to any sailor with a quarter.”
The mermaid gasped, her lovely face lined with sorrow at the dragon’s cruel words, and she turned away, covering her face with her hands.
“Now look what you did,” Vivian said, climbing off the bed and rushing to Queen Mariana’s side. She put her arm around the mermaid’s shaking shoulders. “Don’t cry, Your Highness. I don’t care what she says, you are a Queen to me.”
Queen Mariana quickly dried her tears, leaving her just as lovely as before.
“That’s kind of you to say, but it would be even more convincing if you were on your knees.”
“Yes, my Queen,” Vivian said, sinking down in front of the mermaid, her scale-covered pussy right in front of Vivian’s face. She had a faint odor of fish and brine, like the sea, but not unpleasant. Leaning forward, Vivian used her fingers to part the scaly folds and reveal the soft, pink pearl within.
“Oh, my! Oh, yes!” Queen Mariana gasped as Vivian devoured her pussy, licking and sucking on her salty clit until it was hard and throbbing against her tongue. “Stop, stop!” the mermaid said suddenly, her hand pushing against Vivian’s shoulder. “My knees feel like they’re about to buckle. I need to lie down.”
She staggered and Vivian jumped up, leading her over to the bed, but instead of lying upon it, she pushed Vivian down onto her back and climbed on top of her, her knees next to Vivian’s shoulders and her gaping pussy inches above her face. Vivian gasped as the mermaid slid her hand between Vivian’s thighs, coaxing her legs apart. Knees bent and heels dug into the mattress, Vivian fought the urge to rock her hips as Queen Mariana rubbed against her wet mound, nimble fingers parting her lips and a wicked tongue delving inside to tease Vivian’s aching clit.
Wrapping her arms around Queen Mariana’s slender hips, Vivian lifted her head and began to feast on the mermaid’s juicy snatch once more, their moans and slurps filling the room.
“I see you forgot about me,” Fyre said sullenly. “Maybe this will remind you.”
Vivian cried out, her body bucking as the dragon’s long tongue thrust between her legs once more, plunging deep into her womb, filling her passage with hot, hard muscle. She clenched around it, quaking with pleasure so intense it stole her breath.
Not to be outdone, apparently, Queen Mariana flicked her tongue against Vivian’s clit until she was shaking, an orgasm like a freight train barreling through her. She cried out, hips jerking as she came, wave after wave of ecstasy rolling through her until she thought she was going to pass out. She tried to twist away from the industrious tongues, to close her legs and protect her shuddering body, but the mermaid held her down, the dragon’s head between her thighs.
“Please,” Vivian gasped. “No more, please!”
But they weren’t listening, or if they heard her, they didn’t care. Queen Mariana swirled her tongue around Vivian’s clit, sucking hard on the throbbing nub, and Fyre’s tongue plunged into her quaking, clenching passage like a piston of flesh, the wicked forked tip ticking deep inside of her. Vivian squirmed beneath their relentless assault, her hands clutching at the bed as they drove her toward the edge of another thunderous orgasm.
“Oh fuck!” she shouted. “Ohfuckohfuckohfuck!” She screamed, hips bucking and toes curling as the hurricane within her made landfall. She squeezed her eyes shut and held on for dear life, riding each wild wave that crashed over her, tossing her on a sea of ecstasy.
When the storm finally subsided, Vivian lay gasping, muscles twitching as echoes of her orgasm shuddered through her. She opened her eyes, shocked to discover that she was alone. Well, almost.
“So, my dear, did you enjoy yourself?” Maximus leaned over the bed, grinning down at Vivian. She bit back a scream as she scrambled off the bed, trying to cover herself as she looked around for her clothes before remembering that she’d left them in the bathroom.
“Relax, I have no interest in your body,” Maximus said, grabbing one of the large bath towels off the dresser and tossing it to her. “I’m only interested in one thing—are you satisfied with your encounter?”
Vivian wrapped the towel around herself, her inner thighs slippery, her pussy still throbbing with the aftershocks. Was she satisfied? She’d never cum so hard in her life. She opened her mouth to answer, but quickly closed it again.
“What if I’m not?” she asked.
He gave her a crooked, leering grin. “Satisfaction is guaranteed. I’d be forced to call your companions back in here to finish the job.”
Vivian shuddered, her pussy clenching. “Yes, I’m completely satisfied,” she said. She wasn’t sure she could survive another round with the two of them.
“Great to hear, my dear,” Maximus said, clapping his hands together. “That completes our contract and transfers ownership of five percent of your soul to me.”
Vivian took a step back, one hand pressed over her heart. “Is it...is it going to hurt when you take it?”
Maximus laughed. “Oh, you sweet girl. Of course not. I’m not taking anything from you. Like I said, you can think of it as an investment. If I owned five percent of a business, I wouldn’t carve out a hunk of their office, now would I? Bricks and carpet and wiring? What use would that be?”
“Okay, but—”
“Listen, I hate to rush you,” he said, glancing at the watch on his wrist, “but I need to have this room cleaned before anyone can use it, so if you can get your things, that would be appreciated.”
“Oh, right! Sorry,” Vivian said, hurrying into the bathroom. “I’m just wondering how you can run a business if you don’t actually get anything for your services.” She lifted her bra and panties out of a puddle, her nose wrinkling at the thought of putting them back on.
“My employees are fairly compensated and well-treated,” Maximus said from the doorway. “You didn’t hear either of them complaining, did you?”
“Well, no...”
“Then you let me worry about my bottom line,” Maximus said with a charming smile. He looked different, somehow, but Vivian couldn’t say how. She pulled on her jeans and shirt, which were damp, but wearable, wrung the water out of her underwear, and stuffed them into her purse. Slipping into her shoes, she headed for the door.
“Thanks, this was...unbelievable,” she said as she passed Maximus.
“Did it help?” he asked. “Are you secure in your sexuality now?”
She paused and glanced back. “I think so. Thank you.”
“Well, if you ever need to do more research, you know where to find me. It might be a good idea to take a ride on a male dragon before you make up your mind. More data points and all that.” He looked over the top of his spectacles and winked at her, and she realized what was different. He had the golden eyes of a goat.
“Um...thanks, but I don’t think so,” she said, and she left, her slick pussy reminding her with every step that her fantasy had been anything but a fantasy. Before she even made it to her car, she found herself wondering what a dragon cock would look like, feel like, taste like, how big would it be, filling and stretching her pussy, and how would it feel to have a dragon cum inside of her? As she started her car, she sighed, acknowledging that Maximus had won this round. She would most definitely be back.
1
5.1K
1
1
Yeah. A romantic vampire story because that's never been done before. But this time, no one here is perfect. The sex isn't the best and the humanity's still there. Sometimes there's less than desireable qualities in females that take away from the act. Minute men do exist (No, this isn't projection at all. Shut up.). But the important thing is to remember those factors shouldn't be the end all be all when it comes to the enjoyability for sex. At least in my eyes. Think what you want. Enjoy.
Beatrice sits on her throne, basking in the spoils of her riches. Every foe that she’s come up against has been vanquished and devoured without much effort. She has the highest bounty on her head. She’s easily the most powerful vampire the world has ever known. Her prestige is unmatched. She’s unstoppable. No one can compete with her. That is, until today.
Her relaxation is cut short as she hears someone kick her doors open. She places down her wine glass, staring daggers at the culprit. She then grins as she notices it to be the well known bounty hunter, Ulrich Fleece: slayer of all beasts, natural or unnatural. Conqueror of those tormenting the innocent. Obtainer of the last stand in every battle he has ever been a part of. Or in Beatrice’s eyes, all except one.
“You have a lot of nerve,” she starts with a light chuckle, “Only a fool would dare intrude so suddenly and so rudely.”
Ulrich doesn’t say anything. He just cracks his neck, staring down the ferocious vampire before him.
“Hmm, a man of few words. That’s understandable. Talk is cheap. Well, since you’re a man of action, I wouldn’t want to keep you waiting any longer. I grow famished, anyhow. Have at you, knave!”
She stands up from her throne, taking off her robe, revealing her battle gear: blood red drawstring shorts with a black outline and a black bra with a red outline. But just as she manages her arms through her sleeves and gets in her battle stance, Ulrich just presents to her a piece of paper. This completely takes Beatrice off guard. Confused, she says,
“What’s that?”
“Come over here and read it,” Ulrich says, confidently.
Confused even more, Beatrice teleports over to him, looking at the paper more clearly. After just reading the first word, she immediately turns white as a ghost.
“N-no,” she says, petrified as she snatches the paper from his hands, “No, you can’t be serious. This has to be some kind of joke or prank! You have to be messing with me!”
“Nope,” Ulrich says, retaining his confidence, “It’s all legitimate. I’m now legally the proud owner of the deed to this mansion.”
“Wh-what kind of bounty hunter are you?! No self respecting warrior would choose this path over battle!”
“Yeah, and look where that got them. Plus, something tells me that you weren’t exactly hasty with their deaths. Now, since I’m kinda in a time crunch and don’t wanna die, I figured this way would be more effective. Wouldn’t you agree? I mean, it hasn’t even been half a minute yet. This has to be some kind of record.”
“Curse you.”
“Yeah, yeah. Love you, too. Now, look, I wanna get this over and done with as soon as possible. So if you wanna keep your mansion, you’re gonna do something for me.”
“And why in the Devil would I ever even entertain the idea of doing anything you say?”
“Because no house also means no treasures and lowered status. It’s all mine now. Meaning, it’ll only be a matter of time before you’re considered fodder. A joke. No more fear, no more power. Just a sad shallow shell of your former self as your relevancy fades and you wallow away in redundancy. Now, do you want that? I don’t think so.”
Beatrice snarls at his words. He’s right. Both the law and natural order are completely on his side. She has no other option than to do his bidding. The thought of falling victim to such a disgraceful method is infuriating. But the thought of losing everything she’s worked so hard to obtain is heart shattering.
“What do you want?” she concedes, folding her arms,
“Good girl,” Ulrich responds, basking in his victory as Beatrice glares at him, “Now, I’ve got a buddy of mine who’s not really feeling the best. Lady troubles, ya know?”
This catches Beatrice’s attention. The thought of getting involved in someone’s love life shakes her to her core. But as to not garner suspicion, she buries her disdain of the concept, saying,
“So you want me to be his little girlfriend?”
“Oh, goodness, no. I’m not evil. What kind of sadistic bastard do you take me for? No, I just want you to spend the day with him and cheer him up a bit. Don’t care how. Just do whatever you feel is best.”
“You can’t be serious.”
“You’ve got a sheet of paper in your hands that says I am.”
“You’re pathetic.”
“And you’re at my mercy. So what does that make you?”
Beatrice drops the deed, palming her face in agitation, saying,
“Why would you even go through all this trouble just to cheer up your bitch of a friend?”
“Because if I had to do it, I’d ring his neck,” Ulrich replies, “You don’t know how right you are about him being a bitch. He’s quite moody. So...just be mindful of that. Plus, it gives me the opportunity to technically vanquish you so you can no longer call yourself undefeated.”
“I don’t believe this.”
“Well, I do. So...sucks to be you, I guess. Anyways, here’s his shirt so you can smell him.”
He presents her with his shirt, offering it to her. She grimaces at him with disgust and confusion, saying,
“What?”
“Don’t you track people by scent?” he questions,
“No, you racist! My kind just needs the name of the target to track them down.”
“Well, excuse me, princess. They don’t tell you everything about every type of vampire. His name’s Zeldrich Narris.”
“Really? You have a friend with a name that stupid?”
“Listen, you just pick your friends. Not their upbringing.”
“Whatever.”
Beatrice closes her eyes, getting down on her knees and placing her hands in her lap, concentrating on her target.
“Wow,” Ulrich taunts, “If that’s your method, he’s gonna feel better in no time.”
Beatrice flips him off as she tries even harder to focus. After moments of thinking about him, he vaguely appears in her mind, lying on his bed. Normally, she’d want to wait for the image to become more clear for precision, but since she wants to get this done as quickly as she possibly can, she couldn’t care less about that. With the image fresh in her mind, she stands back up, looking directly into Ulrich’s eyes, saying,
“Mark my words, you filthy worm, I will make you pay dearly for this.”
“Looking forward to it, honey.”
She snarls at him, wanting to kill him right here and now. But she decides against it as her need for her mansion and status far outweigh her want for him to be dead. So she returns her focus to Zeldrich, taking a breath before teleporting to him. She appears before him with her back turned, hearing him scream in terror and shock, just like she expected.
“Alright, alright, shut up,” she commands, turning around, “I’m not here to kill you. Yet. I just ne- OH MY G-...WHY ARE YOU NAKED?!?!”
She averts her eyes after seeing him in his underwear. With confusion and fear completely cast aside by the question, Zeldrich says,
“Wait, what the hell kind of question is that? You’re the one who teleported in someone’s house. It’s your own fault if you see something undesirable.”
“Ugh! What is it with you humans and being so revolting? Just make yourself more presentable so we can get this over with.”
“First, I’m revolting, yet you’re showing up to someone else’s home unannounced. Yeah, that makes sense. Secondly, this is still my house and you’re an uninvited guest. I’m entitled to let it all hang out if I really wanted to. And lastly, what are you talking about?”
“Don’t act dumb. Your dumbass friend, Ulrich, is holding my belongings hostage because he wants me to help you because you’re acting like a pussy after being broken up with. So let me make you feel better so I can get my stuff back or else.”
‘Ulrich?’ he thinks to himself, ‘What is he talking about? I haven’t been in a relationship in years. I think I’m over it by-...ooooh. So this is what my gift is. I’m gonna have to buy him the entire damn pub for this.’
He changes his demeanor, trying to make himself seem more upset, saying,
“I-I don’t know what you’re talking about. I’m-...I’m fine.”
“Don’t give me that,” Beatrice snaps, “Just feel better already so we can be done with this.”
“You don’t get it. There’s an entire process to it. You wouldn’t understand.”
Beatrice doesn’t respond. She grits her teeth, glaring at him as she remembers her past experience. But she can’t show weakness. She has to cast aside her emotions so she can preserve her reputation. She gradually composes herself, trying to look as compassionate as she possibly can...barely able to really pull it off.
“Alright, I’m sorry,” she starts with a mix of false remorse and strained anger, “What does this ‘process’ entail?”
“Well, for starters, you need to know why we broke up so you can come up with a suitable solution for my grieving,” Zeldrich answers, barely able to contain his excitement as he formulates his plan.
Beatrice sighs, seeing where this is going from a mile away. But her status is hanging in the balance.
“Why did you both split up?” she questions, feigning investment in his situation,
“Hmm-...on second thought, it’s too embarrassing. Forget I said an-”
Beatrice grabs his right shoulder, tightening her grip on the bone as an indicator of her dwindling patience. A loud pop echoes throughout the room with Zeldrich’s silenced squeals in agony following behind.
“Why. Did. You. Break. Up?” Beatrice questions again, this time with blatant irritation in her tone as she continues wearing her disingenuous assuring smile.
“OkokokI’msorryI’llspilljustletgoIthinkyoubrokeit!” Zeldrich pleads with terror in his voice.
Beatrice holds her grip for a few more seconds to get her point across before finally letting go of his shattered shoulder. Zeldrich clasps his injured shoulder, trying his damnedest to compose himself.
“Jeez, you’re such a drama queen,” he says as red mist exits his mouth, targeting his shoulder, “Alright, the reason we broke up is because...I’m terrible in bed.”
Beatrice is caught off guard. This is the complete opposite of what she was expecting. She thought he was just gonna go on and on about how he was a sex master and how she got intimidated and just decided to dump him. She didn’t think that he’d share something so personal. So embarrassing. So...relatable.
“Oh,” she says with genuine sympathy in her tone, “I’m-...I’m sorry.”
“I told you it was embarrassing,” he says before blowing away the red mist and rolling his arm to break in his newly repaired shoulder, “But that’s what happened. She just couldn’t accept that I’m a minute man. I’ve got up to two or three rounds in me in total and if I’m lucky, I’m done before the dust from teleportation completely disperses.”
Beatrice doesn’t say a word. Her mask is completely gone. Her want for preserving her image is cast aside. She can’t even bring herself to pretend to laugh at his misery to save face. This is hitting too close to home for her. She’s...hurt. But Zeldrich doesn’t pick up on this at all. He’s set his plan into motion and he’s in the presence of the sexiest vampire he’s ever laid eyes on, and she isn’t pounding him to a pulp or demeaning him after telling her his story. He just needs to seal the deal.
“So yeah,” he continues, leaning back on his hands, “That’s my heartbreaking story. Got any remedies cookin’ up in that beautiful mind to help me out?”
Silence. Beatrice is too enthralled with her own situation to even consider helping Zeldrich anymore. Finally picking up on her distress, Zeldrich decides to at least lighten the mood with a light joke.
“That many, huh? You’re just full of surprises, aren’t you? Never would’ve pegged you to be that knowledgeable on this subject. You’re clearly someone who couldn’t care less about sex.”
He lightly chuckles, hoping at the very least to get a smirk in return. Nothing. If anything, her reaction is considerably worse. Her face is flushed and she grabs her left arm, refusing to look in his direction. Zeldrich finally starts piecing it together.
“You’ve...never had sex, have you?” he questions.
Beatrice remains quiet, too ashamed to answer the question. It’s already bad enough that she’s having the fact that she’s still a virgin thrown in her face, but the reason that that fact remains true just stings even more.
“Oh, wow,” Zeldrich says, bewildered, “I-...Wow. That’s just-...Look, there’s no shame in it. I just thought that since you’re-...you know-...I mean, I’m not the only one who thinks so, bu-”
“It’s not by choice,” Beatrice interrupts, stopping him in his tracks, “At least, not fully.”
“What’s that su-”
“This is about fixing your sorrows. My business is my business.”
Now Zeldrich’s curiosity is piqued. He needs to hear this.
“Well,” he starts, “Another step in my healing is the helper letting the victim know that they know how they feel. So since you clearly have an idea of how I feel, I need to hear how.”
Beatrice groans in frustration from the stipulation. She thought she’d take this story to the grave along with the bastard who made her feel this way. But here she is. She folds her arms, saying,
“Fine. I’ll tell you. This kind of goes without saying, but if you laugh, you die. Am I clear?”
“Crystal,” Zeldrich replies,
“Alright. Some time ago, I was at the mercy of someone who put me in a lust spell to make it easier to vanquish me. Of course, he decided to have his way with me first before killing me. He wanted me to pleasure him, but because of my inexperience, he couldn’t exactly enjoy himself. So he changed his mind and thought pleasuring me first would suffice. But soon after stimulating me with his tongue, he...he voiced his disapproval of the sounds of my moans. After being ridiculed for my...‘annoying ass voice’, my rage overpowered the spell and that fucker was no more. So to spare myself further embarrassment, my sacred garden remains intact. So there. Now you know my story. Are you satisfied?”
Zeldrich can’t believe what he’s just heard. No wonder she’s so cruel and ruthless with her opponents. No one deserves to be treated like that. Especially during their first time. And judging from the brief, yet noticeable cracks in her voice as she was sharing, it clearly still bothers her to this day. Before he can say anything, though, Beatrice stops him in his tracks.
“Save your breath. I’m not seeking pity from you. I just need you to repair your wounded heart already so I can go home. So what’s the next step with this process?”
As she says that, she makes an attempt to discreetly wipe a tear from her eye with her shoulder. Zeldrich, seeing her pain, feels terrible for her. He just wishes he could help her in some way. Or at least give her a hug without her ripping his spine out through his palm. Then he gets an idea that might result in both of those being an outcome.
“Ok,” he starts, “I might have a method for you to help me.”
“What is it?” Beatrice questions,
“Before I say anything, I just need you to hear me out and trust me, ok?”
“That’s never a good sign.”
“No, no, just listen. I promise. This has a good chance of helping me, alright?”
Beatrice sighs in a foreboding manner, saying,
“Fine. Just tell me.”
“Ok, just take a seat on this bed.”
Beatrice raises an eyebrow in suspicion as Zeldrich pats a spot on his bed. She reluctantly obeys him, sitting down on his bed.
“Ok, now what?” she questions impatiently,
“Alright,” Zeldrich says with hesitation, “Now, close your eyes.”
Beatrice immediately raises her hand in pursuit of Zeldrich’s neck, but as a surprise to them both, he intercepts it, holding it in place.
“Listen, listen,” he continues, “Just do what I say and you can have your stuff back. Trust me.”
She snarls before snatching her hand away and closing her eyes.
“One wrong move and I will slash every corner of your body,” she warns,
“Duly noted,” Zeldrich responds.
She does as instructed, shutting her eyes as he positions himself behind her, placing his hands on her shoulders and gently rubbing them. Though her guard is still at an all time high, Beatrice decides to relax her shoulders for less uncomfortable friction from his touch. Taking notice of Beatrice relaxing herself, Zeldrich brings his thumbs to the back of her neck, lightly applying pressure to it as he continues massaging her shoulders.
Bit by bit, second by second, Beatrice’s guard is being chipped away as Zeldrich puts his educated hands to work, stimulating her shoulders and neck. Admittedly, she’s starting to enjoy herself a little. She’ll be damned if she expresses it out loud, but internally, she likes his touch.
Zeldrich then decides to be slightly more ambitious. Continuing his massage, he gathers up the courage to lean into Beatrice’s right ear and gently blow on it. The sudden unexpected sensation of his cool breath entering her ear along with the fabulous massage she’s receiving proves to be too much for Beatrice as she lightly gasps in response to Zeldrich’s actions. She immediately catches herself, going back to that heart shattering moment as those cruel words ring in her head again.
“That was the most beautiful sound I’ve ever heard,” she hears Zeldrich whisper in her ear.
Beatrice is astounded. Her voice was actually...complimented. But she can’t just let him think that he’s won her over. She still has an image to maintain.
“What, am I supposed to melt in your hands for whispering bold faced lies in my ear, you cretin?” she says in a cold tone,
“Fine. Don’t believe me. I always thought it was better to show instead of tell, anyways.”
He then makes another bold move by taking Beatrice’s ear lobe in his mouth and gently sucking on it as he continues massaging her shoulders and neck. This time, though, Beatrice is more aware and alert of herself. She refuses to allow Zeldrich to garner another sound out of her. No matter how good his hands and mouth make her feel.
But her declaration begins to tarnish as Zeldrich moves from her ear lobe down to the side of her neck, kissing and sucking on it as he maneuvers his hands from her shoulders to her hips. She sighs in pleasure, trying to keep herself from giving in so easily. But then Zeldrich starts sucking a little harder on her neck and her attempt to resist his advances instantly start to crumble. She brings her hands to the mattress, gripping onto the sheets as she tries her damnedest to not give any reaction whatsoever.
Zeldrich is absolutely loving this. Her trying her best to hide her enjoyment is so cute to him. He just wishes he could break her barrier to tie it all together. And after a moment of plotting, he might have thought of just the way to do it.
“You seem to be enjoying yourself,” he whispers,
“N-no I’m not. Shut up,” Beatrice lies,
“You sure? Cause if I remember correctly, the deal was that if I made one wrong move, you’d shred every part of my body. Well, here I am, unshredded. So by that logic, it’s pretty safe to assume you like it when I talk to you like this.”
He kisses her neck, causing her to tighten her grip on his sheets.
“You like when I kiss you like this.”
He guides his hands all over her flat stomach, earning more sounds of enjoyment from her.
“And you like when I touch you like this.”
Beatrice doesn’t say anything. Both from not having a retort to his claims, which are one hundred percent correct, and not wanting to risk another sound escaping her mouth. But he’s so tender with her that she can’t help but to love his advances. Her self restraint is only getting her so far. It’s only a matter of time before she completely cracks.
Zeldrich’s motivation to keep going is only growing. Right now, the most powerful being to set foot on land is melting by just his touch. And her hymn-like noises of approval are just heaven to the ears. How anyone could be so dumb as to insult her for it is baffling to him. But at the same time, he can’t help but to be grateful for it. He gets to be the first to please her and show her the sweet savory feelings of lust.
By this point, all caution is tossed into the wind for Zeldrich. The regard for his own safety is barely given any thought anymore. All he wants right now is for Beatrice to feel good. So if it comes at the cost of his life, then so be it. He couldn’t care less.
He plants a light kiss on her cheek, trailing his way forward before finally making contact with her lips. Beatrice is taken aback by his bold move. Under any other circumstance, she would’ve reduced him to dust. But by this point, his touches, his words, and most of all, his comforting aura has completely set her at ease. This kiss just serves as concrete evidence that she needs for his genuinity. And it's quite welcome evidence.
She turns her head to meet him, reciprocating the kiss as she places her hands on top of his. She finally concedes to his advances, whimpering as he continues gliding his hand up and down her skin. With each ascension, he grows closer and closer to her bra. Right as his hands make contact with the piece of cloth, Beatrice squeezes his hands, giving him the green light to remove it. Not needing a second invitation, Zeldrich follows her subliminal message. He grabs onto her bra, unclasping it from the front and exposing her d-cup breasts.
Beatrice moans as Zeldrich brings his hands to her chest, pulling her closer to him as he grabs and kneads her breasts. She's in pure bliss. No one's ever touched her like this before. Never did she think that anybody would be willing to. She always felt envious of other terrorizing acquaintances voicing their escapades and she’d never have anything to add. But now that finally changes. Because judging from their stories, this situation is completely different. Everyone else just had a fling; just someone to screw around with for a few minutes. And here she is, being with someone who actually cares about how she feels. She gets to enjoy this to the fullest. Something that everybody else apparently can't say.
Beatrice shifts herself around to straddle Zeldrich, caressing his face with her hands as she continues the kiss. He then guides them down onto the bed, embracing her as they enjoy each other’s feel. She's so surprisingly soft. The contrast of her typical savage and ruthless demeanor to her pale, silky, supple frame are night and day. It just makes the fact that she's relinquished herself to him even more satisfying.
Zeldrich shifts their positions, pinning her down to the bed as he climbs on top of her before breaking the kiss and trailing down to her neck, collarbone, and finally stopping at her chest. He latches his mouth onto her right breast and brings a hand to her left, lightly massaging it. Beatrice closes her eyes and tilts her head back, melting from his attention to her breasts. His mouth feels phenomenal on her. She never wants him to stop.
She brings a hand to the back of his head, giving him more encouragement as she strokes his hair. Zeldrich then sets his focus on her nipple, dragging his tongue over it. The sensations Beatrice is experiencing right now are otherworldly. She feels like she's been transported to heaven. Zeldrich then decides to elevate her experience even more, bringing his free hand to her lower half, teasing her right above her waistband before finally inserting two of his fingers inside of her shorts.
The feeling of his fingers nearing her sex briefly sends her mind in a blind panic as the familiar sensation brings her back to that horrible moment. But then she feels the magic of his fingers rubbing across her slit. Her mind is then set at ease as his delicate touch calms her down. That is until she feels him descend downwards. As he moves down, kissing her stomach, navel, and abdomen, her anxiety skyrockets. The familiarity of the feeling of someone nearing her crotch causes her to panic again.
Before Zeldrich can manage his fingers under her waistband to pull off her shorts, she instinctively pushes him away from her. He looks up at her and her face says it all. She’s scared. She doesn’t want that experience again. She doesn’t even wanna risk reliving it being a possibility. The hurt, humiliation, and anger she felt back then resurface as she’s internally hearing those words over and over and over again.
But her mental turmoil is put to a halt as Zeldrich plants a deep kiss on her lips, snapping her out of her thoughts. He then breaks the kiss, looking directly into her amber eyes before saying,
“Just relax, ok?”
She takes in the assurance of his words, calming down as her doubts are pushed to the side. After all, he’s been hearing her noises of adoration the entire time and he clearly doesn’t have a problem with it. Bearing that fact in mind, she hesitantly nods her head. He gives her one last peck on the lips before returning his attention back to her lower half. He hooks his fingers under her shorts and pulls them down her legs, completely exposing her bare body.
She can’t help but be embarrassed at her current position. She’s never been completely naked in front of anyone before. Even with that one adventurer, who only took off her shorts. It feels weird. Weirder still is the fact that Zeldrich can’t stop staring at her. She’s so gorgeous.
“Y-you just gonna sit there and stare at me all night?” she questions, blushing from embarrassment.
Zeldrich takes the hint and leans down to her lower half, spreading her legs apart. He then kisses her right inner thigh, slowly moving closer and closer to her center with each kiss. The feeling of his lips nearing her sensitive area is driving Beatrice insane. He’s so close to it, but it’s as if he’s actively avoiding it.
After moments of teasing, Zeldrich decides to finally put her anticipation to an end. He finally brings his mouth onto her waiting slit, earning a sharp gasp from the needy vampire as he starts dragging his tongue along her folds. Beatrice closes her eyes, basking in the utopia that Zeldrich’s magical mouth is bringing her through.
Zeldrich hooks his arms under her thighs as he savors the alluring taste of Beatrice’s pussy. She’s so surprisingly sweet. Her taste is damn near addicting. He could taste her forever. And he just might if he gets to hear her lovely moans.
He then brings his tongue to the entrance of her pussy and slides it in and out of her, earning louder sounds of the blissful pleasure that he loves so much. Beatrice arches her back, bringing her hand to his hair and gripping it as she rolls her hips for more friction. She’s actually enjoying herself. Someone’s bringing her pleasure beyond her wildest dreams without villainizing her. She’s finally...happy. All thanks to Zeldrich.
After minutes of enchanting sensations coursing through her body from Zeldrich’s actions, Beatrice eventually feels an awesome overwhelming sensation of pleasure building. She never thought she’d ever experience it before. She grips tighter on Zeldrich’s hair and wraps her legs around his head. Then her limit is breached. She squeezes her eyes shut as she reaches her orgasm, practically screaming in pure delight as she coats Zeldrich’s tongue with her essence.
Beatrice feels reborn. She’s been enlightened to pleasures beyond her imagination. To think that someone was actually willing to aid her in realizing it all. Someone’s actually brought it upon themselves to make her happy. It’s unbelievable.
After riding out her orgasm, she relaxes her legs and releases his hair. Zeldrich climbs her body, embracing her in a deep kiss. Beatrice accepts the kiss, wrapping her arms around his neck as he takes off his briefs, sliding them down his legs.
During their kiss, Beatrice feels his erect member in between them. As moments pass of feeling it on her wet slit, her desire for it grows as with each slight movement made during the kiss causes it to rub against her. She was always curious about this portion during sex. Though, she knows that since this is her first time doing so, it's going to hurt. But she doesn't care. If penetrative sex feels as good as others say it does, she has to experience it for herself.
“Put it inside,” she says after breaking the kiss, “I want to feel it inside me.”
Of course, Zeldrich has no objections to this. But just to ensure that this is truly what she wants, he says,
“Are you sure?”
Beatrice nods her head, making it abundantly clear that there's no doubt in her mind that this is what she craves. getting the message, Zeldrich leans up before positioning himself at her entrance. Beatrice looks on, bracing herself as he prepares to insert himself inside of her.
“Now, just so you know,” he says, “Since this is your first time, it's going to sting a little. So if you need me to stop, don't hesitate. Just say the word and I will.”
Again, Beatrice nods her head, showing she understands completely. After receiving confirmation, he continues on with his actions, pushing against her entrance as she grips onto the bed sheet again. After a couple of attempts, he manages to slide the tip of his member inside of her. Before he makes any more movements though, he notices the look of overwhelming panic on her face. So wanting this to be as pleasurable as possible, he brings his hands on top of hers before intertwining each other's fingers, causing them to hold hands.
Beatrice's attention is now solely on Zeldich as she feels him hold her hands. The fact that he’s going to such lengths to make this as enjoyable as he possibly can makes her so glad that he chose her of all people to do this with. Seeing the worry and panic leave her face, Zeldrich decides to advance further. He pushes more and more of himself inside of her, stretching out her tight virgin hole with each inch.
Beatrice winces as he penetrates her, lightly hissing as she feels her previously virgin body adjust to his intrusion. Now, she definitely feels a bit of pain. It’s probably the equivalent of a flick, but overall, it's not that bad. From how others described it, she was expecting it to be way worse. It's almost a let down.
Before long, Zeldrich manages all 6 ½ inches of his member inside of Beatrice, loving the warmth of her tight wet cunt. He focuses on Beatrice's reaction, seeing no traces of discomfort anywhere.
“Do it,” Beatrice says in a wanting tone.
Zeldrich happily obliges, Slowly moving his hips back and forth. They both moan as his cock slides in and out of her pussy. She tightens her grasp on his hands as the pleasure from his member penetrating her surges throughout her entire body. Wanting to hear more of her sounds of enjoyment, Zeldrich speeds up his pace.
“You’re so sexy,” Zeldrich says, looking into his partner’s stunning eyes, “You have the sexiest voice. Yeah, that’s it. Moan for me.”
All of this is straight out of Zeldrich’s dreams. He’s actually pleasing a powerful being like Beatrice. Her hypnotic sounds while being stimulated, her wetness, her beautiful face, he can’t help but to take it all in. She’s so beautiful. Everything about her is so sexy. He just wants to admire her forever.
But sadly, his admiration comes to an end as he feels his orgasm building. He tries prolonging it just a little more, but it’s too late. He buries his face in her chest, moaning as he empties his essence deep inside of Beatrice. But he can’t find it in himself to enjoy it. His curse just prevented her from enjoying herself further. He can’t imagine the thoughts of pure disdain running through her head.
But he couldn’t be more wrong. If anything, Beatrice is glad that this happened. Not only because she’s heard that when this happens, it typically means that the man simply couldn’t help himself from admiring the woman’s alluring charms, but also, it gives her the opportunity to make him feel better about his performance issues. And judging from his look of self loathing, he absolutely needs it.
Without saying a word, Beatrice changes their positions, pinning him to the bed as she mounts him. This takes Zeldrich completely off guard. He expected her to chew him out for ruining her fun. But before he can voice his confusion, she brings a finger to his lips, shushing him before saying,
“You helped me, so let me help you.”
She then brings her hands behind her, balancing herself as she moves herself up and down his length and gasping from the wondrous combination of his shaft along with the satisfying feeling of his warm creamy cum inside of her. Zedrich grabs onto her hips, guiding her along his shaft as he basks in the softness of her curves.
“Yes, touch me wherever you want,” Beatrice encourages, riding him faster, “Enjoy this moment, mortal. Savor the feel of my skin. Bask in the sensations of penetrating my nether regions. Empty your seed to your heart’s content. Because this pleasure is all yours. All of it is for you. I am yours to toy with however you see fit. Touch me. Feel me. Hear me.”
She rolls her hips, elevating the pleasure for Zeldrich as he maneuvers his hands from her hips to her chest. This is the greatest day of Zeldrich’s life. It’s a dream come true and he never wants to wake up.
He thrusts his hips, pushing himself further inside of Beatrice as she rides his cock, garnering more sounds of approval in response. She then leans down, stopping inches away from his face. He snakes his hands from her succulent breasts to her rounded hind, locking passionate eye contact with her as he continues his thrusts.
As they continue staring into each other’s eyes, a faint mutual feeling is apparent to both of them. It’s barely noticeable, but it’s still there. There’s a sense of adoration for the other. The fact that both looked beyond each other’s faults and are genuinely enjoying the shared embrace awakened something. It’s almost as if nothing and no one exists except for them. And they like it.
But before those feelings are explored any further, Zeldrich feels himself reaching orgasm for the second time. And despite what’s been said and declared prior, he can’t help but to feel guilty that Beatrice has yet to reach her second orgasm. Seeing his look of guilt, she caresses his face, saying,
“I want it. Fill me with your essence. Breed my pussy with your seed. Zeldrich.”
After hearing that, his mind is instantly set at ease. And with his tranquil mindset, he does as instructed, shooting his fluids deep inside of her for the second time. He’s then completely caught off guard as Beatrice sinks her fangs into his neck. Normally, this would send an overwhelming sense of dread throughout Zeldrich’s body. But right now, he couldn’t care less about it. It still stings, but he has a feeling that the intent has no malous in the slightest.
Both partners are completely spent. All they can manage to do is lie on the bed as they catch their breath. They can’t move. They can’t think. They can barely see. But most notable of all, they don’t care. Neither would be doing any of it even if they could. The mutual embrace and touch is arguably better than the various sensations from the act that they just indulged in.
That goes double for Beatrice. For the majority of her life, she only knew fear and anguish. All who had her image in mind wouldn’t dare enter her path and those foolish enough to do so would meet an unfortunate end. And she was very content with that being the case before today. But Zeldrich has shown her the joys of so much more. Empathy, vulnerability, tranquility, all of the things that she saw as weakness. And here she is, experiencing it first hand and being happy. She likes it. She likes him. She likes him a lot.
“Ahem, alright,” Beatrice starts after regaining her stamina with a spell and leaning up from Zeldrich’s chest, “Well, it’s safe to say that your heart’s been mended, correct?”
“Uh...what?” Zeldrich questions,
“Your lady issues. Surely, your heart’s at peace by now.”
“Umm-...oh. Oh! Oh, right. Yeah. Completely over it. Thanks a bunch. I feel so much better.”
“Great. Now, if you’ll excuse me.”
As she grabs her clothing and puts them on, Zeldrich suddenly remembers the nagging pain in his neck.
“Wait a second,” he says, grabbing her attention, “What’s gonna happen with this bite.”
Beatrice sighs before saying in a sarcastic tone,
“What do you think is gonna happen?”
“Am I gonna tur-”
“Finish that racist assumption and I’ll turn you inside out and leave you to the buzzards!”
Zeldrich immediately shuts his trap.
“My kind uses a lot of energy when we teleport, so by the time we get to where we wanna go, we lose about half of our strength, depending on the distance. Which is why your shoulder was only shattered instead of being ripped off. When we bite someone, that process is a lot less harsh with no energy being spared when we teleport to them.”
“So when you bite someone, it’s guaranteed that you’re gonna see them again?”
“Don’t read too much into it. I only did it to ensure my point gets across.”
“What point?”
Beatrice levitates Zeldrich and swiftly brings him close to her, saying in a harsh tone,
“If a single soul catches an inkling of anything that was said, done, or even insinuated here, I will nail you to rusted steel and watch with a gratuitous amount of joy as I resurrect your fallen family members and torture them. And I’ll know. My kind shares everything seen, heard, and said from our victims. Get it?!”
“Got it.”
“Good. Now, I’m gonna get my stuff back.”
She drops him on his hands and knees before getting on her knees and placing her hands in her lap. Once she does, she focuses on Ulrich, who’s playing with her gold and creating sculptures with them. She growls before standing back up and preparing to depart.
“Oh, and eat more iron,” she says to Zeldrich, “Not only does it make your blood more bearable, but it’s good for you.”
And with that, she pats his head before disappearing without a trace, leaving Zeldrich grinning ear to ear as he lies down on his floor. He doesn’t need a special bond to know that her reasoning was complete bologna. He knows better than to spill personal information like that. Plus, if anyone were to find out that he mated with a monster like her, he’d be considered an abomination and executed before she can have her turn. Not that it would stop her, of course. She definitely has a more selfish reason for wanting to return.
Regardless of the reason, he definitely plans on carrying himself differently. If he’s to expect a guest that suddenly at inopportune times, he’d might as well make his place of residence more presentable.
Beatrice sits on her throne, basking in the spoils of her riches. Every foe that she’s come up against has been vanquished and devoured without much effort. She has the highest bounty on her head. She’s easily the most powerful vampire the world has ever known. Her prestige is unmatched. She’s unstoppable. No one can compete with her. That is, until today.
Her relaxation is cut short as she hears someone kick her doors open. She places down her wine glass, staring daggers at the culprit. She then grins as she notices it to be the well known bounty hunter, Ulrich Fleece: slayer of all beasts, natural or unnatural. Conqueror of those tormenting the innocent. Obtainer of the last stand in every battle he has ever been a part of. Or in Beatrice’s eyes, all except one.
“You have a lot of nerve,” she starts with a light chuckle, “Only a fool would dare intrude so suddenly and so rudely.”
Ulrich doesn’t say anything. He just cracks his neck, staring down the ferocious vampire before him.
“Hmm, a man of few words. That’s understandable. Talk is cheap. Well, since you’re a man of action, I wouldn’t want to keep you waiting any longer. I grow famished, anyhow. Have at you, knave!”
She stands up from her throne, taking off her robe, revealing her battle gear: blood red drawstring shorts with a black outline and a black bra with a red outline. But just as she manages her arms through her sleeves and gets in her battle stance, Ulrich just presents to her a piece of paper. This completely takes Beatrice off guard. Confused, she says,
“What’s that?”
“Come over here and read it,” Ulrich says, confidently.
Confused even more, Beatrice teleports over to him, looking at the paper more clearly. After just reading the first word, she immediately turns white as a ghost.
“N-no,” she says, petrified as she snatches the paper from his hands, “No, you can’t be serious. This has to be some kind of joke or prank! You have to be messing with me!”
“Nope,” Ulrich says, retaining his confidence, “It’s all legitimate. I’m now legally the proud owner of the deed to this mansion.”
“Wh-what kind of bounty hunter are you?! No self respecting warrior would choose this path over battle!”
“Yeah, and look where that got them. Plus, something tells me that you weren’t exactly hasty with their deaths. Now, since I’m kinda in a time crunch and don’t wanna die, I figured this way would be more effective. Wouldn’t you agree? I mean, it hasn’t even been half a minute yet. This has to be some kind of record.”
“Curse you.”
“Yeah, yeah. Love you, too. Now, look, I wanna get this over and done with as soon as possible. So if you wanna keep your mansion, you’re gonna do something for me.”
“And why in the Devil would I ever even entertain the idea of doing anything you say?”
“Because no house also means no treasures and lowered status. It’s all mine now. Meaning, it’ll only be a matter of time before you’re considered fodder. A joke. No more fear, no more power. Just a sad shallow shell of your former self as your relevancy fades and you wallow away in redundancy. Now, do you want that? I don’t think so.”
Beatrice snarls at his words. He’s right. Both the law and natural order are completely on his side. She has no other option than to do his bidding. The thought of falling victim to such a disgraceful method is infuriating. But the thought of losing everything she’s worked so hard to obtain is heart shattering.
“What do you want?” she concedes, folding her arms,
“Good girl,” Ulrich responds, basking in his victory as Beatrice glares at him, “Now, I’ve got a buddy of mine who’s not really feeling the best. Lady troubles, ya know?”
This catches Beatrice’s attention. The thought of getting involved in someone’s love life shakes her to her core. But as to not garner suspicion, she buries her disdain of the concept, saying,
“So you want me to be his little girlfriend?”
“Oh, goodness, no. I’m not evil. What kind of sadistic bastard do you take me for? No, I just want you to spend the day with him and cheer him up a bit. Don’t care how. Just do whatever you feel is best.”
“You can’t be serious.”
“You’ve got a sheet of paper in your hands that says I am.”
“You’re pathetic.”
“And you’re at my mercy. So what does that make you?”
Beatrice drops the deed, palming her face in agitation, saying,
“Why would you even go through all this trouble just to cheer up your bitch of a friend?”
“Because if I had to do it, I’d ring his neck,” Ulrich replies, “You don’t know how right you are about him being a bitch. He’s quite moody. So...just be mindful of that. Plus, it gives me the opportunity to technically vanquish you so you can no longer call yourself undefeated.”
“I don’t believe this.”
“Well, I do. So...sucks to be you, I guess. Anyways, here’s his shirt so you can smell him.”
He presents her with his shirt, offering it to her. She grimaces at him with disgust and confusion, saying,
“What?”
“Don’t you track people by scent?” he questions,
“No, you racist! My kind just needs the name of the target to track them down.”
“Well, excuse me, princess. They don’t tell you everything about every type of vampire. His name’s Zeldrich Narris.”
“Really? You have a friend with a name that stupid?”
“Listen, you just pick your friends. Not their upbringing.”
“Whatever.”
Beatrice closes her eyes, getting down on her knees and placing her hands in her lap, concentrating on her target.
“Wow,” Ulrich taunts, “If that’s your method, he’s gonna feel better in no time.”
Beatrice flips him off as she tries even harder to focus. After moments of thinking about him, he vaguely appears in her mind, lying on his bed. Normally, she’d want to wait for the image to become more clear for precision, but since she wants to get this done as quickly as she possibly can, she couldn’t care less about that. With the image fresh in her mind, she stands back up, looking directly into Ulrich’s eyes, saying,
“Mark my words, you filthy worm, I will make you pay dearly for this.”
“Looking forward to it, honey.”
She snarls at him, wanting to kill him right here and now. But she decides against it as her need for her mansion and status far outweigh her want for him to be dead. So she returns her focus to Zeldrich, taking a breath before teleporting to him. She appears before him with her back turned, hearing him scream in terror and shock, just like she expected.
“Alright, alright, shut up,” she commands, turning around, “I’m not here to kill you. Yet. I just ne- OH MY G-...WHY ARE YOU NAKED?!?!”
She averts her eyes after seeing him in his underwear. With confusion and fear completely cast aside by the question, Zeldrich says,
“Wait, what the hell kind of question is that? You’re the one who teleported in someone’s house. It’s your own fault if you see something undesirable.”
“Ugh! What is it with you humans and being so revolting? Just make yourself more presentable so we can get this over with.”
“First, I’m revolting, yet you’re showing up to someone else’s home unannounced. Yeah, that makes sense. Secondly, this is still my house and you’re an uninvited guest. I’m entitled to let it all hang out if I really wanted to. And lastly, what are you talking about?”
“Don’t act dumb. Your dumbass friend, Ulrich, is holding my belongings hostage because he wants me to help you because you’re acting like a pussy after being broken up with. So let me make you feel better so I can get my stuff back or else.”
‘Ulrich?’ he thinks to himself, ‘What is he talking about? I haven’t been in a relationship in years. I think I’m over it by-...ooooh. So this is what my gift is. I’m gonna have to buy him the entire damn pub for this.’
He changes his demeanor, trying to make himself seem more upset, saying,
“I-I don’t know what you’re talking about. I’m-...I’m fine.”
“Don’t give me that,” Beatrice snaps, “Just feel better already so we can be done with this.”
“You don’t get it. There’s an entire process to it. You wouldn’t understand.”
Beatrice doesn’t respond. She grits her teeth, glaring at him as she remembers her past experience. But she can’t show weakness. She has to cast aside her emotions so she can preserve her reputation. She gradually composes herself, trying to look as compassionate as she possibly can...barely able to really pull it off.
“Alright, I’m sorry,” she starts with a mix of false remorse and strained anger, “What does this ‘process’ entail?”
“Well, for starters, you need to know why we broke up so you can come up with a suitable solution for my grieving,” Zeldrich answers, barely able to contain his excitement as he formulates his plan.
Beatrice sighs, seeing where this is going from a mile away. But her status is hanging in the balance.
“Why did you both split up?” she questions, feigning investment in his situation,
“Hmm-...on second thought, it’s too embarrassing. Forget I said an-”
Beatrice grabs his right shoulder, tightening her grip on the bone as an indicator of her dwindling patience. A loud pop echoes throughout the room with Zeldrich’s silenced squeals in agony following behind.
“Why. Did. You. Break. Up?” Beatrice questions again, this time with blatant irritation in her tone as she continues wearing her disingenuous assuring smile.
“OkokokI’msorryI’llspilljustletgoIthinkyoubrokeit!” Zeldrich pleads with terror in his voice.
Beatrice holds her grip for a few more seconds to get her point across before finally letting go of his shattered shoulder. Zeldrich clasps his injured shoulder, trying his damnedest to compose himself.
“Jeez, you’re such a drama queen,” he says as red mist exits his mouth, targeting his shoulder, “Alright, the reason we broke up is because...I’m terrible in bed.”
Beatrice is caught off guard. This is the complete opposite of what she was expecting. She thought he was just gonna go on and on about how he was a sex master and how she got intimidated and just decided to dump him. She didn’t think that he’d share something so personal. So embarrassing. So...relatable.
“Oh,” she says with genuine sympathy in her tone, “I’m-...I’m sorry.”
“I told you it was embarrassing,” he says before blowing away the red mist and rolling his arm to break in his newly repaired shoulder, “But that’s what happened. She just couldn’t accept that I’m a minute man. I’ve got up to two or three rounds in me in total and if I’m lucky, I’m done before the dust from teleportation completely disperses.”
Beatrice doesn’t say a word. Her mask is completely gone. Her want for preserving her image is cast aside. She can’t even bring herself to pretend to laugh at his misery to save face. This is hitting too close to home for her. She’s...hurt. But Zeldrich doesn’t pick up on this at all. He’s set his plan into motion and he’s in the presence of the sexiest vampire he’s ever laid eyes on, and she isn’t pounding him to a pulp or demeaning him after telling her his story. He just needs to seal the deal.
“So yeah,” he continues, leaning back on his hands, “That’s my heartbreaking story. Got any remedies cookin’ up in that beautiful mind to help me out?”
Silence. Beatrice is too enthralled with her own situation to even consider helping Zeldrich anymore. Finally picking up on her distress, Zeldrich decides to at least lighten the mood with a light joke.
“That many, huh? You’re just full of surprises, aren’t you? Never would’ve pegged you to be that knowledgeable on this subject. You’re clearly someone who couldn’t care less about sex.”
He lightly chuckles, hoping at the very least to get a smirk in return. Nothing. If anything, her reaction is considerably worse. Her face is flushed and she grabs her left arm, refusing to look in his direction. Zeldrich finally starts piecing it together.
“You’ve...never had sex, have you?” he questions.
Beatrice remains quiet, too ashamed to answer the question. It’s already bad enough that she’s having the fact that she’s still a virgin thrown in her face, but the reason that that fact remains true just stings even more.
“Oh, wow,” Zeldrich says, bewildered, “I-...Wow. That’s just-...Look, there’s no shame in it. I just thought that since you’re-...you know-...I mean, I’m not the only one who thinks so, bu-”
“It’s not by choice,” Beatrice interrupts, stopping him in his tracks, “At least, not fully.”
“What’s that su-”
“This is about fixing your sorrows. My business is my business.”
Now Zeldrich’s curiosity is piqued. He needs to hear this.
“Well,” he starts, “Another step in my healing is the helper letting the victim know that they know how they feel. So since you clearly have an idea of how I feel, I need to hear how.”
Beatrice groans in frustration from the stipulation. She thought she’d take this story to the grave along with the bastard who made her feel this way. But here she is. She folds her arms, saying,
“Fine. I’ll tell you. This kind of goes without saying, but if you laugh, you die. Am I clear?”
“Crystal,” Zeldrich replies,
“Alright. Some time ago, I was at the mercy of someone who put me in a lust spell to make it easier to vanquish me. Of course, he decided to have his way with me first before killing me. He wanted me to pleasure him, but because of my inexperience, he couldn’t exactly enjoy himself. So he changed his mind and thought pleasuring me first would suffice. But soon after stimulating me with his tongue, he...he voiced his disapproval of the sounds of my moans. After being ridiculed for my...‘annoying ass voice’, my rage overpowered the spell and that fucker was no more. So to spare myself further embarrassment, my sacred garden remains intact. So there. Now you know my story. Are you satisfied?”
Zeldrich can’t believe what he’s just heard. No wonder she’s so cruel and ruthless with her opponents. No one deserves to be treated like that. Especially during their first time. And judging from the brief, yet noticeable cracks in her voice as she was sharing, it clearly still bothers her to this day. Before he can say anything, though, Beatrice stops him in his tracks.
“Save your breath. I’m not seeking pity from you. I just need you to repair your wounded heart already so I can go home. So what’s the next step with this process?”
As she says that, she makes an attempt to discreetly wipe a tear from her eye with her shoulder. Zeldrich, seeing her pain, feels terrible for her. He just wishes he could help her in some way. Or at least give her a hug without her ripping his spine out through his palm. Then he gets an idea that might result in both of those being an outcome.
“Ok,” he starts, “I might have a method for you to help me.”
“What is it?” Beatrice questions,
“Before I say anything, I just need you to hear me out and trust me, ok?”
“That’s never a good sign.”
“No, no, just listen. I promise. This has a good chance of helping me, alright?”
Beatrice sighs in a foreboding manner, saying,
“Fine. Just tell me.”
“Ok, just take a seat on this bed.”
Beatrice raises an eyebrow in suspicion as Zeldrich pats a spot on his bed. She reluctantly obeys him, sitting down on his bed.
“Ok, now what?” she questions impatiently,
“Alright,” Zeldrich says with hesitation, “Now, close your eyes.”
Beatrice immediately raises her hand in pursuit of Zeldrich’s neck, but as a surprise to them both, he intercepts it, holding it in place.
“Listen, listen,” he continues, “Just do what I say and you can have your stuff back. Trust me.”
She snarls before snatching her hand away and closing her eyes.
“One wrong move and I will slash every corner of your body,” she warns,
“Duly noted,” Zeldrich responds.
She does as instructed, shutting her eyes as he positions himself behind her, placing his hands on her shoulders and gently rubbing them. Though her guard is still at an all time high, Beatrice decides to relax her shoulders for less uncomfortable friction from his touch. Taking notice of Beatrice relaxing herself, Zeldrich brings his thumbs to the back of her neck, lightly applying pressure to it as he continues massaging her shoulders.
Bit by bit, second by second, Beatrice’s guard is being chipped away as Zeldrich puts his educated hands to work, stimulating her shoulders and neck. Admittedly, she’s starting to enjoy herself a little. She’ll be damned if she expresses it out loud, but internally, she likes his touch.
Zeldrich then decides to be slightly more ambitious. Continuing his massage, he gathers up the courage to lean into Beatrice’s right ear and gently blow on it. The sudden unexpected sensation of his cool breath entering her ear along with the fabulous massage she’s receiving proves to be too much for Beatrice as she lightly gasps in response to Zeldrich’s actions. She immediately catches herself, going back to that heart shattering moment as those cruel words ring in her head again.
“That was the most beautiful sound I’ve ever heard,” she hears Zeldrich whisper in her ear.
Beatrice is astounded. Her voice was actually...complimented. But she can’t just let him think that he’s won her over. She still has an image to maintain.
“What, am I supposed to melt in your hands for whispering bold faced lies in my ear, you cretin?” she says in a cold tone,
“Fine. Don’t believe me. I always thought it was better to show instead of tell, anyways.”
He then makes another bold move by taking Beatrice’s ear lobe in his mouth and gently sucking on it as he continues massaging her shoulders and neck. This time, though, Beatrice is more aware and alert of herself. She refuses to allow Zeldrich to garner another sound out of her. No matter how good his hands and mouth make her feel.
But her declaration begins to tarnish as Zeldrich moves from her ear lobe down to the side of her neck, kissing and sucking on it as he maneuvers his hands from her shoulders to her hips. She sighs in pleasure, trying to keep herself from giving in so easily. But then Zeldrich starts sucking a little harder on her neck and her attempt to resist his advances instantly start to crumble. She brings her hands to the mattress, gripping onto the sheets as she tries her damnedest to not give any reaction whatsoever.
Zeldrich is absolutely loving this. Her trying her best to hide her enjoyment is so cute to him. He just wishes he could break her barrier to tie it all together. And after a moment of plotting, he might have thought of just the way to do it.
“You seem to be enjoying yourself,” he whispers,
“N-no I’m not. Shut up,” Beatrice lies,
“You sure? Cause if I remember correctly, the deal was that if I made one wrong move, you’d shred every part of my body. Well, here I am, unshredded. So by that logic, it’s pretty safe to assume you like it when I talk to you like this.”
He kisses her neck, causing her to tighten her grip on his sheets.
“You like when I kiss you like this.”
He guides his hands all over her flat stomach, earning more sounds of enjoyment from her.
“And you like when I touch you like this.”
Beatrice doesn’t say anything. Both from not having a retort to his claims, which are one hundred percent correct, and not wanting to risk another sound escaping her mouth. But he’s so tender with her that she can’t help but to love his advances. Her self restraint is only getting her so far. It’s only a matter of time before she completely cracks.
Zeldrich’s motivation to keep going is only growing. Right now, the most powerful being to set foot on land is melting by just his touch. And her hymn-like noises of approval are just heaven to the ears. How anyone could be so dumb as to insult her for it is baffling to him. But at the same time, he can’t help but to be grateful for it. He gets to be the first to please her and show her the sweet savory feelings of lust.
By this point, all caution is tossed into the wind for Zeldrich. The regard for his own safety is barely given any thought anymore. All he wants right now is for Beatrice to feel good. So if it comes at the cost of his life, then so be it. He couldn’t care less.
He plants a light kiss on her cheek, trailing his way forward before finally making contact with her lips. Beatrice is taken aback by his bold move. Under any other circumstance, she would’ve reduced him to dust. But by this point, his touches, his words, and most of all, his comforting aura has completely set her at ease. This kiss just serves as concrete evidence that she needs for his genuinity. And it's quite welcome evidence.
She turns her head to meet him, reciprocating the kiss as she places her hands on top of his. She finally concedes to his advances, whimpering as he continues gliding his hand up and down her skin. With each ascension, he grows closer and closer to her bra. Right as his hands make contact with the piece of cloth, Beatrice squeezes his hands, giving him the green light to remove it. Not needing a second invitation, Zeldrich follows her subliminal message. He grabs onto her bra, unclasping it from the front and exposing her d-cup breasts.
Beatrice moans as Zeldrich brings his hands to her chest, pulling her closer to him as he grabs and kneads her breasts. She's in pure bliss. No one's ever touched her like this before. Never did she think that anybody would be willing to. She always felt envious of other terrorizing acquaintances voicing their escapades and she’d never have anything to add. But now that finally changes. Because judging from their stories, this situation is completely different. Everyone else just had a fling; just someone to screw around with for a few minutes. And here she is, being with someone who actually cares about how she feels. She gets to enjoy this to the fullest. Something that everybody else apparently can't say.
Beatrice shifts herself around to straddle Zeldrich, caressing his face with her hands as she continues the kiss. He then guides them down onto the bed, embracing her as they enjoy each other’s feel. She's so surprisingly soft. The contrast of her typical savage and ruthless demeanor to her pale, silky, supple frame are night and day. It just makes the fact that she's relinquished herself to him even more satisfying.
Zeldrich shifts their positions, pinning her down to the bed as he climbs on top of her before breaking the kiss and trailing down to her neck, collarbone, and finally stopping at her chest. He latches his mouth onto her right breast and brings a hand to her left, lightly massaging it. Beatrice closes her eyes and tilts her head back, melting from his attention to her breasts. His mouth feels phenomenal on her. She never wants him to stop.
She brings a hand to the back of his head, giving him more encouragement as she strokes his hair. Zeldrich then sets his focus on her nipple, dragging his tongue over it. The sensations Beatrice is experiencing right now are otherworldly. She feels like she's been transported to heaven. Zeldrich then decides to elevate her experience even more, bringing his free hand to her lower half, teasing her right above her waistband before finally inserting two of his fingers inside of her shorts.
The feeling of his fingers nearing her sex briefly sends her mind in a blind panic as the familiar sensation brings her back to that horrible moment. But then she feels the magic of his fingers rubbing across her slit. Her mind is then set at ease as his delicate touch calms her down. That is until she feels him descend downwards. As he moves down, kissing her stomach, navel, and abdomen, her anxiety skyrockets. The familiarity of the feeling of someone nearing her crotch causes her to panic again.
Before Zeldrich can manage his fingers under her waistband to pull off her shorts, she instinctively pushes him away from her. He looks up at her and her face says it all. She’s scared. She doesn’t want that experience again. She doesn’t even wanna risk reliving it being a possibility. The hurt, humiliation, and anger she felt back then resurface as she’s internally hearing those words over and over and over again.
But her mental turmoil is put to a halt as Zeldrich plants a deep kiss on her lips, snapping her out of her thoughts. He then breaks the kiss, looking directly into her amber eyes before saying,
“Just relax, ok?”
She takes in the assurance of his words, calming down as her doubts are pushed to the side. After all, he’s been hearing her noises of adoration the entire time and he clearly doesn’t have a problem with it. Bearing that fact in mind, she hesitantly nods her head. He gives her one last peck on the lips before returning his attention back to her lower half. He hooks his fingers under her shorts and pulls them down her legs, completely exposing her bare body.
She can’t help but be embarrassed at her current position. She’s never been completely naked in front of anyone before. Even with that one adventurer, who only took off her shorts. It feels weird. Weirder still is the fact that Zeldrich can’t stop staring at her. She’s so gorgeous.
“Y-you just gonna sit there and stare at me all night?” she questions, blushing from embarrassment.
Zeldrich takes the hint and leans down to her lower half, spreading her legs apart. He then kisses her right inner thigh, slowly moving closer and closer to her center with each kiss. The feeling of his lips nearing her sensitive area is driving Beatrice insane. He’s so close to it, but it’s as if he’s actively avoiding it.
After moments of teasing, Zeldrich decides to finally put her anticipation to an end. He finally brings his mouth onto her waiting slit, earning a sharp gasp from the needy vampire as he starts dragging his tongue along her folds. Beatrice closes her eyes, basking in the utopia that Zeldrich’s magical mouth is bringing her through.
Zeldrich hooks his arms under her thighs as he savors the alluring taste of Beatrice’s pussy. She’s so surprisingly sweet. Her taste is damn near addicting. He could taste her forever. And he just might if he gets to hear her lovely moans.
He then brings his tongue to the entrance of her pussy and slides it in and out of her, earning louder sounds of the blissful pleasure that he loves so much. Beatrice arches her back, bringing her hand to his hair and gripping it as she rolls her hips for more friction. She’s actually enjoying herself. Someone’s bringing her pleasure beyond her wildest dreams without villainizing her. She’s finally...happy. All thanks to Zeldrich.
After minutes of enchanting sensations coursing through her body from Zeldrich’s actions, Beatrice eventually feels an awesome overwhelming sensation of pleasure building. She never thought she’d ever experience it before. She grips tighter on Zeldrich’s hair and wraps her legs around his head. Then her limit is breached. She squeezes her eyes shut as she reaches her orgasm, practically screaming in pure delight as she coats Zeldrich’s tongue with her essence.
Beatrice feels reborn. She’s been enlightened to pleasures beyond her imagination. To think that someone was actually willing to aid her in realizing it all. Someone’s actually brought it upon themselves to make her happy. It’s unbelievable.
After riding out her orgasm, she relaxes her legs and releases his hair. Zeldrich climbs her body, embracing her in a deep kiss. Beatrice accepts the kiss, wrapping her arms around his neck as he takes off his briefs, sliding them down his legs.
During their kiss, Beatrice feels his erect member in between them. As moments pass of feeling it on her wet slit, her desire for it grows as with each slight movement made during the kiss causes it to rub against her. She was always curious about this portion during sex. Though, she knows that since this is her first time doing so, it's going to hurt. But she doesn't care. If penetrative sex feels as good as others say it does, she has to experience it for herself.
“Put it inside,” she says after breaking the kiss, “I want to feel it inside me.”
Of course, Zeldrich has no objections to this. But just to ensure that this is truly what she wants, he says,
“Are you sure?”
Beatrice nods her head, making it abundantly clear that there's no doubt in her mind that this is what she craves. getting the message, Zeldrich leans up before positioning himself at her entrance. Beatrice looks on, bracing herself as he prepares to insert himself inside of her.
“Now, just so you know,” he says, “Since this is your first time, it's going to sting a little. So if you need me to stop, don't hesitate. Just say the word and I will.”
Again, Beatrice nods her head, showing she understands completely. After receiving confirmation, he continues on with his actions, pushing against her entrance as she grips onto the bed sheet again. After a couple of attempts, he manages to slide the tip of his member inside of her. Before he makes any more movements though, he notices the look of overwhelming panic on her face. So wanting this to be as pleasurable as possible, he brings his hands on top of hers before intertwining each other's fingers, causing them to hold hands.
Beatrice's attention is now solely on Zeldich as she feels him hold her hands. The fact that he’s going to such lengths to make this as enjoyable as he possibly can makes her so glad that he chose her of all people to do this with. Seeing the worry and panic leave her face, Zeldrich decides to advance further. He pushes more and more of himself inside of her, stretching out her tight virgin hole with each inch.
Beatrice winces as he penetrates her, lightly hissing as she feels her previously virgin body adjust to his intrusion. Now, she definitely feels a bit of pain. It’s probably the equivalent of a flick, but overall, it's not that bad. From how others described it, she was expecting it to be way worse. It's almost a let down.
Before long, Zeldrich manages all 6 ½ inches of his member inside of Beatrice, loving the warmth of her tight wet cunt. He focuses on Beatrice's reaction, seeing no traces of discomfort anywhere.
“Do it,” Beatrice says in a wanting tone.
Zeldrich happily obliges, Slowly moving his hips back and forth. They both moan as his cock slides in and out of her pussy. She tightens her grasp on his hands as the pleasure from his member penetrating her surges throughout her entire body. Wanting to hear more of her sounds of enjoyment, Zeldrich speeds up his pace.
“You’re so sexy,” Zeldrich says, looking into his partner’s stunning eyes, “You have the sexiest voice. Yeah, that’s it. Moan for me.”
All of this is straight out of Zeldrich’s dreams. He’s actually pleasing a powerful being like Beatrice. Her hypnotic sounds while being stimulated, her wetness, her beautiful face, he can’t help but to take it all in. She’s so beautiful. Everything about her is so sexy. He just wants to admire her forever.
But sadly, his admiration comes to an end as he feels his orgasm building. He tries prolonging it just a little more, but it’s too late. He buries his face in her chest, moaning as he empties his essence deep inside of Beatrice. But he can’t find it in himself to enjoy it. His curse just prevented her from enjoying herself further. He can’t imagine the thoughts of pure disdain running through her head.
But he couldn’t be more wrong. If anything, Beatrice is glad that this happened. Not only because she’s heard that when this happens, it typically means that the man simply couldn’t help himself from admiring the woman’s alluring charms, but also, it gives her the opportunity to make him feel better about his performance issues. And judging from his look of self loathing, he absolutely needs it.
Without saying a word, Beatrice changes their positions, pinning him to the bed as she mounts him. This takes Zeldrich completely off guard. He expected her to chew him out for ruining her fun. But before he can voice his confusion, she brings a finger to his lips, shushing him before saying,
“You helped me, so let me help you.”
She then brings her hands behind her, balancing herself as she moves herself up and down his length and gasping from the wondrous combination of his shaft along with the satisfying feeling of his warm creamy cum inside of her. Zedrich grabs onto her hips, guiding her along his shaft as he basks in the softness of her curves.
“Yes, touch me wherever you want,” Beatrice encourages, riding him faster, “Enjoy this moment, mortal. Savor the feel of my skin. Bask in the sensations of penetrating my nether regions. Empty your seed to your heart’s content. Because this pleasure is all yours. All of it is for you. I am yours to toy with however you see fit. Touch me. Feel me. Hear me.”
She rolls her hips, elevating the pleasure for Zeldrich as he maneuvers his hands from her hips to her chest. This is the greatest day of Zeldrich’s life. It’s a dream come true and he never wants to wake up.
He thrusts his hips, pushing himself further inside of Beatrice as she rides his cock, garnering more sounds of approval in response. She then leans down, stopping inches away from his face. He snakes his hands from her succulent breasts to her rounded hind, locking passionate eye contact with her as he continues his thrusts.
As they continue staring into each other’s eyes, a faint mutual feeling is apparent to both of them. It’s barely noticeable, but it’s still there. There’s a sense of adoration for the other. The fact that both looked beyond each other’s faults and are genuinely enjoying the shared embrace awakened something. It’s almost as if nothing and no one exists except for them. And they like it.
But before those feelings are explored any further, Zeldrich feels himself reaching orgasm for the second time. And despite what’s been said and declared prior, he can’t help but to feel guilty that Beatrice has yet to reach her second orgasm. Seeing his look of guilt, she caresses his face, saying,
“I want it. Fill me with your essence. Breed my pussy with your seed. Zeldrich.”
After hearing that, his mind is instantly set at ease. And with his tranquil mindset, he does as instructed, shooting his fluids deep inside of her for the second time. He’s then completely caught off guard as Beatrice sinks her fangs into his neck. Normally, this would send an overwhelming sense of dread throughout Zeldrich’s body. But right now, he couldn’t care less about it. It still stings, but he has a feeling that the intent has no malous in the slightest.
Both partners are completely spent. All they can manage to do is lie on the bed as they catch their breath. They can’t move. They can’t think. They can barely see. But most notable of all, they don’t care. Neither would be doing any of it even if they could. The mutual embrace and touch is arguably better than the various sensations from the act that they just indulged in.
That goes double for Beatrice. For the majority of her life, she only knew fear and anguish. All who had her image in mind wouldn’t dare enter her path and those foolish enough to do so would meet an unfortunate end. And she was very content with that being the case before today. But Zeldrich has shown her the joys of so much more. Empathy, vulnerability, tranquility, all of the things that she saw as weakness. And here she is, experiencing it first hand and being happy. She likes it. She likes him. She likes him a lot.
“Ahem, alright,” Beatrice starts after regaining her stamina with a spell and leaning up from Zeldrich’s chest, “Well, it’s safe to say that your heart’s been mended, correct?”
“Uh...what?” Zeldrich questions,
“Your lady issues. Surely, your heart’s at peace by now.”
“Umm-...oh. Oh! Oh, right. Yeah. Completely over it. Thanks a bunch. I feel so much better.”
“Great. Now, if you’ll excuse me.”
As she grabs her clothing and puts them on, Zeldrich suddenly remembers the nagging pain in his neck.
“Wait a second,” he says, grabbing her attention, “What’s gonna happen with this bite.”
Beatrice sighs before saying in a sarcastic tone,
“What do you think is gonna happen?”
“Am I gonna tur-”
“Finish that racist assumption and I’ll turn you inside out and leave you to the buzzards!”
Zeldrich immediately shuts his trap.
“My kind uses a lot of energy when we teleport, so by the time we get to where we wanna go, we lose about half of our strength, depending on the distance. Which is why your shoulder was only shattered instead of being ripped off. When we bite someone, that process is a lot less harsh with no energy being spared when we teleport to them.”
“So when you bite someone, it’s guaranteed that you’re gonna see them again?”
“Don’t read too much into it. I only did it to ensure my point gets across.”
“What point?”
Beatrice levitates Zeldrich and swiftly brings him close to her, saying in a harsh tone,
“If a single soul catches an inkling of anything that was said, done, or even insinuated here, I will nail you to rusted steel and watch with a gratuitous amount of joy as I resurrect your fallen family members and torture them. And I’ll know. My kind shares everything seen, heard, and said from our victims. Get it?!”
“Got it.”
“Good. Now, I’m gonna get my stuff back.”
She drops him on his hands and knees before getting on her knees and placing her hands in her lap. Once she does, she focuses on Ulrich, who’s playing with her gold and creating sculptures with them. She growls before standing back up and preparing to depart.
“Oh, and eat more iron,” she says to Zeldrich, “Not only does it make your blood more bearable, but it’s good for you.”
And with that, she pats his head before disappearing without a trace, leaving Zeldrich grinning ear to ear as he lies down on his floor. He doesn’t need a special bond to know that her reasoning was complete bologna. He knows better than to spill personal information like that. Plus, if anyone were to find out that he mated with a monster like her, he’d be considered an abomination and executed before she can have her turn. Not that it would stop her, of course. She definitely has a more selfish reason for wanting to return.
Regardless of the reason, he definitely plans on carrying himself differently. If he’s to expect a guest that suddenly at inopportune times, he’d might as well make his place of residence more presentable.
1
6.7K
1
0
Loading...
Working Remotely Chapter 5 in Working Remotely
Help Me, Please in The Hero
by
EzraWritesThings
· 16 May 2024
Trevor never expected taking care of a sex slave would be his job. Nor did he expect to enjoy it so much.
7.6K
0
0
Stringless in Stringless
by
FeverDreamer
· 23 Apr 2024
I thought that having my body possessed, my life stolen and my evenings spent tangled in a carnal carousel of degenerate sex was the worst thing that could happen to me.I was wrong.
5.3K
3
1
Parasite Zero: Chapter 5 in Parasite Zero
by
GaylynneQT
· 16 Jan 2024
Zoe extends her reach even further, gathering now a very sexy and very lusty hostess to her Legion, but now without having some fun with her first ;3
3.2K
2
2
The Dragon of Bad Omens: In the Centaur of it All in The Dragon of Bad Omens: Slippery When Wet
by
alex_izeri
· 18 Sep 2023
Myr, an outcast dragon in the middle of the rut, faces a dilemma when one of 'his' humans is taken by a centaur stallion. Will he rescue Maggie, or take advantage of the situation for his own sexual pleasure?
3.9K
0
0
The Dragon of Bad Omens: Love in the Dark in The Dragon of Bad Omens: Slippery When Wet
by
alex_izeri
· 26 Aug 2023
Myr, an outcast dragon in the middle of mating season, seeks relief where he can find it -- with humans. Using his mental powers, he persuades Eric, a young man conflicted by his own sexuality, to meet him for a midnight rendezvous in the nearby fields, where they both find the satisfaction they've been craving.
3.8K
1
0
Truth, Dare, and Derriere! Chapter 1 in Truth, Dare, and Derriere!
by
GaylynneQT
· 11 Aug 2023
Welcome to America's Sexiest Gameshow! Where your ass and more can win cash as long as you're willing! We got three amazing contestants here to win prizes. So, let's see what challenges we can put them through, what truths they will reveal, and how many times we can make the audience cum! This... is Truth! Dare! And Derriere!
3.8K
0
0
The World Turns in The World Turns
by
bigbustgazer
· 21 Jul 2023
One day things changed drastically, a second puberty was added during which everyone developed a second set of genitalia of the opposite sex from their originals. Everyone's bodies changed to be as if this was always the case, but nothing else did, their clothing did not change with them.Men grew breasts rapidly, and gained a vagina, women grew a penis.
7.7K
2
0
Making The Grade in Making The Grade
by
Hellexia
· 30 Jun 2023
Bailey and Ayden, a college-aged couple, discover that Ayden has a power in the middle of a post-coitus massage. In short, Ayden can enter someone through an orifice and "wear" them, essentially possessing them, turning them into a sort of skinsuit as he does. Being an anal aficionado, Ayden prefers the obvious entry point. What follows is Ayden using his powers on others, such as their petite neighbor, the obnoxious TA that's ruining Bailey's GPA, and eventually culminating in Bailey's professor. Of course, the couple has plenty of sex along the way.
11.5K
15
2
Fish Tails and Dragon Scales in Fish Tails and Dragon Scales
by
alex_izeri
· 11 Jun 2023
Vivian visits a 'specialty' whorehouse that promises to deliver her every fantasy--satisfaction guaranteed. She thinks she might be bisexual and is curious to find out, but she's not really expecting to find herself in bed with a mermaid and a dragon. Boy is she in for a surprise!
5.1K
1
1
Loading...